renown_n gen._n 6._o hence_o mark_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o 500_o year_n of_o noah_n age_n there_o be_v man_n of_o a_o gigantine_n strength_n mighty_a man_n give_v to_o hard_a and_o warlike_a exploit_n mind_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o renown_n 2._o that_o such_o man_n live_v at_o random_n not_o subject_a to_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o command_n of_o any_o their_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o desire_n of_o renown_n lead_v they_o on_o to_o rule_v and_o not_o to_o be_v rule_v therefore_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o their_o awless_a and_o lawless_a live_n make_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n ibid._n but_o the_o faithful_a historian_n berosus_n give_v we_o great_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v oenone_n about_o libanus_n a_o receptacle_n of_o giant_n who_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o occident_n to_o the_o orient_a these_o say_v he_o conside_v in_o the_o vast_a strength_n and_o stature_n of_o their_o body_n have_v find_v arm_n and_o engine_n of_o war_n oppress_v all_o and_o govern_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n antiq._n lib._n 1._o after_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o king_n we_o read_v of_o be_v nimrod_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o cush_n beget_v nimrod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n and_o erech_n gen._n 10._o this_o nimrod_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o mighy_v one_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 10._o i.e._n a_o man_n matchless_a none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o strength_n and_o gallantry_n because_o of_o this_o he_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o noah_n beros_n of_o it_o lib._n 4._o and_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n joseph_n of_o it_o jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o his_o aspire_a thought_n draw_v he_o on_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v get_v himself_o a_o name_n to_o secure_v himself_o both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n gen._n 11._o phil._n jud._n bibl_a of_o it_o lib._n and_o josephus_n in_o even-down_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o incite_v his_o follower_n to_o pride_n and_o to_o the_o contemn_v of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o happiness_n do_v not_o depend_v from_o god_n but_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n whereupon_o at_o last_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o govern_v at_o random_n ant._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o to_o nimrod_n succeed_v belus_n to_o belus_n ninus_n and_o to_o ninus_n semiramis_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n every_o one_o of_o which_o act_v more_o than_o another_o for_o enlarge_n their_o empire_n they_o subdue_v all_o and_o rule_v over_o all_o libidine_fw-la dominandi_fw-la ber._n ant_n lib._n 5._o mnes_fw-la lib._n 97._o hist_o archil_n lib._n the_o temp_n fab._n pict_n de_fw-fr aur_fw-it sec_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o metast_n lib._n the_o judic_a temp_n &_o annal_a persic_a herod_n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o diod._n sic._n rer_n of_o it_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o among_o the_o assyrian_n we_o find_v these_o four_o grand_a and_o matchless_a hero_n who_o govern_v at_o random_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o law_n so_o we_o find_v among_o other_o nation_n some_o also_o of_o that_o same_o stamp_n among_o the_o egyptian_n osiris_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n chemesenuus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n command_v the_o whole_a earth_n except_o these_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o zames_n king_n of_o assyria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n osiris_n return_v into_o egypt_n with_o triumph_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n beside_o what_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o as_o osiris_n do_v reign_v as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n so_o do_v his_o son_n hercules_n who_o succeed_v osiris_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o baleus_n the_o eleven_o king_n over_o the_o assyrian_n ber._n ant_n lib._n 5._o we_o read_v also_o of_o simandius_n and_o sesostris_n two_o egyptian_a king_n who_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n herod_n lib_n 2._o diod._n sic._n rer_n of_o it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v from_o berosus_n that_o simandius_n be_v osiris_n and_o sesostris_n be_v hercules_n among_o the_o libyan_n dionysius_n be_v the_o great_a heros_n herodot_n and_o diodore_n report_n that_o he_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o conquer_v many_o kingdom_n by_o battle_n and_o berosus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n give_v to_o osiris_n the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n albeit_o herodot_n and_o diodore_n opinionate_a he_o to_o be_v a_o grecian_a yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o berosus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v beget_v of_o rhea_n by_o hammon_n and_o become_v jupiter_n to_o the_o libyan_n even_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o pretend_a goddess_n of_o the_o egyptian_n hesiodus_n marcianus_n and_o other_o grecian_a writer_n hold_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o allege_v he_o to_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o semele_n by_o jupiter_n howsoever_o for_o valour_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v a_o most_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o sway_v many_o kingdom_n by_o his_o sceptre_n among_o the_o grecian_n we_o find_v namely_o two_o extraordinary_a heree_n hercules_n and_o alexander_n m._n what_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o hercules_n and_o how_o he_o vanquish_v many_o king_n and_o subdue_v many_o kingdom_n be_v clear_a from_o many_o grave_a writer_n hesiod_n scut_n here._n pindar_n odd_a 1._o &_o 7_o sophot_n trach._n diod._n rer_n of_o it_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o of_o he_o herodot_n theocritus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o courage_n of_o alexander_n justin_n plutarch_n q_n curtius_n and_o other_o grave_a writer_n do_v abundant_o testify_v i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o exact_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o king_n have_v a_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o law_n without_o all_o restriction_n and_o reservation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a ear_n alittle_o therein_o we_o short_o make_v it_o good_a thus_o 1._o these_o king_n come_v not_o to_o their_o crown_n whether_o by_o election_n or_o succession_n at_o least_o all_o that_o they_o command_v fall_v not_o to_o they_o either_o of_o these_o way_n they_o hold_v the_o right_n to_o their_o crown_n by_o their_o sword_n and_o so_o overrule_a all_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o hand_n they_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o no_o law_n by_o any_o civil_a sanction_n but_o as_o they_o please_v voluntary_o to_o subject_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o law_n but_o as_o they_o delight_v to_o over-rule_v man_n no_o question_n they_o have_v think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v i_o kewâ—se_v above_o the_o law_n it-self_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o gatherable_a both_o out_o of_o berosus_n and_o diodore_n that_o osiris_n and_o hercules_n the_o egyptian_a do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o command_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a resignation_n that_o hold_v true_a in_o they_o which_o the_o reman_n emperor_n speak_v of_o themselves_o licet_fw-la legibus_fw-la â—eluâ—i_fw-la simus_fw-la attamen_fw-la legibus_fw-la vivimus_fw-la instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o tit_n 17._o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o kingly_a power_n have_v by_o succession_n and_o election_n and_o a_o kingly_a power_n obtain_v by_o conquest_n and_o sword-right_a in_o a_o elective_a and_o hereditary_a crown_n people_n have_v at_o least_o a_o physical_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n to_o they_o by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o between_o a_o conquer_a people_n and_o the_o conqueror_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o they_o by_o law_n he_o may_v put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o he_o will_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o goodness_n whether_o to_o spare_v they_o or_o square_v himself_o according_a to_o their_o law_n experience_n teach_v today_n what_o boundless_a power_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o those_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n but_o sword-right_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o these_o grand_a and_o matchless_a hero_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o boundless_a power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o conquer_v by_o strength_n of_o hand_n 2._o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v as_o go_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n a_o godlike_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o nimrod_n be_v call_v the_o babylonian_a saturn_n and_o dionysius_n
from_o all_o punishment_n and_o restraint_n and_o yet_o albeit_o i_o have_v read_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o chief_a chronicle_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o chief_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o kingdom_n that_o proceed_v so_o much_o against_o and_o so_o often_o do_v punish_v delinquent_a king_n as_o the_o scot_n in_o old_a have_v do_v no_o question_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v do_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a scot_n may_v stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n today_n to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o latter_a scot_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o idolise_v a_o king_n a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o have_v most_o abundant_o evidence_v how_o that_o regal_a power_n in_o many_o sorrain_a kingdom_n in_o old_a have_v be_v subject_v to_o law_n no_o less_o than_o any_o inferior_a power_n we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o next_o room_n draw_v home_n towards_o our_o own_o door_n demonstrate_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v a_o regulate_v and_o nonabsolute_a king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o for_o england_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o under_o these_o notion_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v before_o julius_n caesar_n conquer_v it_o for_o that_o time_n it_o be_v think_v very_o doubtsome_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o i_o mind_n to_o pass_v it_o at_o this_o time_n till_o afterwards_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n in_o a_o word_n not_o soar_v to_o say_v that_o brutus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a king_n for_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n wherein_o regal_a power_n be_v most_o in_o request_n so_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a conduct_n and_o industry_n he_o first_o found_v and_o plant_v a_o kingdom_n there_o this_o come_v nigh_o that_o which_o aristotle_n say_v allege_v that_o â—n_n the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n king_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o thoâ—gh_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v nigh_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v there_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o how_o they_o differ_v as_o also_o how_o aristotle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v you_o have_v at_o length_n express_v afterward_o now_o aristotle_n foâ—_n his_o say_n assign_v many_o cause_n among_o which_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o gather_v people_n together_o or_o by_o purchase_v a_o kingdom_n pelit_fw-la 3._o cap._n 10._o now_o brutus_n aâ—_n be_v report_v do_v both_o these_o and_o consequent_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o those_o who_o immediate_o succee_v hâ—m_v heroîcisme_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o withal_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o much_o engage_v to_o they_o as_o to_o brutus_n himself_o and_o after_o the_o line_n of_o brute_n be_v end_v it_o be_v report_v that_o corbomannus_n k._n 28._o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n emerianus_fw-la k._n 34._o when_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o reign_v seven_o year_n be_v depose_v chirennus_n k._n 41._o through_o his_o drunkenness_n reign_v but_o one_o year_n whereupon_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o conclude_v that_o from_o brutus_n unto_o cassivelanus_fw-la who_o be_v subdue_v by_o julius_n caesar_n the_o english_a king_n be_v not_o absolute_a 2._o as_o it_o be_v from_o julius_n caesar_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o for_o this_o time_n there_o may_v be_v something_o say_v for_o the_o absolutenesle_n of_o the_o english_a king_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o king_n who_o the_o roman_a emperor_n depute_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o have_v herod_n from_o antonius_n and_o the_o roman_a senat._n jos_n of_o it_o lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o and_o whileas_o the_o english_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o saxon_n i_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n though_o then_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o conquer_a king_n be_v all-commanding_a king_n see_n concl._n 1.4_o and_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a history_n do_v know_v that_o from_o cassivelanus_fw-la unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v never_o free_a either_o of_o intestine_a or_o of_o foreign_a war_n it_o be_v no_o time_n then_o for_o exercise_v law_n to_o the_o full_a against_o any_o much_o less_o king_n there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o king_n at_o that_o tâ—e_v to_o who_o conduct_n and_o valour_n the_o englâ—shes_n be_v much_o engage_v 〈◊〉_d maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o withstand_v the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n no_o wonder_n though_o such_o by_o way_n of_o gratification_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o full_a and_o large_a power_n other_o again_o be_v mere_a conqueror_n or_o else_o depute_v by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o so_o we_o think_v there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o why_o such_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o plenary_a power_n for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o under_o king_n but_o under_o master_n and_o what_o can_v master_n do_v but_o ford_n over_o their_o servant_n all_o that_o while_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o unsettled_a kingdom_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v it_o be_v own_o which_o make_v i_o in_o reason_n conclude_v that_o theâ—_n there_o be_v little_a time_n leave_v for_o exercise_v policy_n and_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n this_o polydo_o we_o virgâ—lius_n tell_v in_o a_o word_n whileas_o he_o say_v that_o before_o henry_n 1._o there_o be_v few_o convention_n make_v by_o the_o king_n among_o the_o people_n for_o order_v according_a to_o law_n the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n angl._n hist_o lib._n 11._o although_o in_o a_o absolute_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v that_o from_o brutus_n unto_o cassivelanus_fw-la and_o from_o cassivelanus_fw-la unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n kingly_a government_n in_o england_n be_v none_o absolute_a and_o without_o full_a power_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v so_o in_o a_o relative_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v 3._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conqueror_n whether_o a_o little_a before_o or_o afterward_o unto_o this_o time_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o regal_a government_n in_o england_n be_v of_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o this_o we_o take_v salmasius_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o des_n reg._n câ—p_n 8._o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v cite_v any_o author_n for_o proof_n thereof_o very_o reason_n it-self_n teach_v the_o pâ—t_n for_o he_o subdue_v england_n by_o strength_n of_o hand_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o conqueror_n may_v dispose_v upon_o a_o conquer_a kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v all_o much_o more_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o desire_v salmasius_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o polyd._n virg._n angl._n hist_o lib._n 9_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o point_n evidence_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_n beyond_o any_o historian_n he_o cit_v although_o in_o this_o we_o go-along_a with_o he_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v say_v so_o much_o whether_o concern_v edward_n who_o precede_v or_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o conqueror_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o conqueror_n do_v arrogat_fw-la to_o himself_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o law_n or_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n kingly_a government_n in_o england_n be_v regulate_v and_o not_o absolute_a we_o make_v the_o point_n good_a from_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o according_a to_o these_o law_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o hereditary_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o edward_n do_v tie_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o royal_a succession_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o crown_n after_o he_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n and_o great_a credit_n with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o child_n of_o his_o own_o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a in_o it-self_n but_o also_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v
and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v other_o way_n of_o it_o see_v the_o conqueror_n come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o blood-right_a but_o by_o mere_a conquest_n have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n against_o he_o and_o polydore_n say_v hinc_fw-la colligere_fw-la licet_fw-la vel_fw-la edovardum_fw-la non_fw-la servasse_fw-la sidem_fw-la gulielmo_n quam_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la de_fw-fr hereditate_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la considerate_a dedisset_fw-la vel_fw-la nullum_fw-la qnod_n verisimilius_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la promissum_fw-la angl._n hist_o lib._n 8._o this_o he_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o edward_n speak_v to_o haraldus_n whileas_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o either_o he_o will_v avert_v the_o come_n of_o england_n into_o the_o conqueror_n hand_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v therefore_o to_o i_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o in_o his_o testament_n assign_v the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o crown_n albeit_o salmasius_n allege_v the_o contrary_a def._n reg._n cap._n 8._o what_o do_v not_o polydore_n tell_v we_o that_o because_o edgarus_n be_v of_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o people_n to_o reign_v and_o fear_v lest_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o rejoice_v great_o that_o harald_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reign_v in_o edward_n room_n whereat_o as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o polydore_n edward_n be_v not_o displease_v himself_o but_o very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o harald_n shall_v succeed_v to_o he_o whereupon_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o enk_v be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o also_o that_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o conqueror_n after_o he_o although_o the_o contrary_a be_v allege_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v so_o much_o decline_v and_o withstand_v the_o conqueror_n if_o edward_n have_v assign_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o his_o heir_n no_o very_o for_o they_o adore_v he_o as_o their_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v know_v that_o rufus_n be_v but_o three_o son_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v create_v king_n him_n the_o people_n prefer_v before_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o blood-right_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n no_o very_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o rufus_n be_v ordain_v king_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o object_v that_o robert_n be_v elder_a than_o he_o he_o be_v but_o the_o three_o son_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o robert_n be_v the_o elder_a yea_o rufus_n die_v without_o child_n they_o appoint_v henry_n the_o conqueror_n four_o son_n king_n as_o yet_o passing-by_a robert_n the_o elder_a and_o which_o be_v more_o though_o henry_n 1_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n his_o daughter_n mathildis_n together_o with_o her_o son_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o people_n create_v steven_n nephew_n to_o henry_n 1_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o steven_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o that_o henry_n 2._o son_n to_o marthilais_n daughter_n to_o henry_n 1_o shall_v succeed_v to_o steven_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n pass_v by_o any_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o steven_n likeways_o the_o people_n create_v john_n king_n although_o k._n richard_n die_v without_o heir_n have_v lest_o arthure_n son_n to_o gaufredus_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o john_n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o may_v speak_v more_o for_o clear_v this_o putpose_n but_o i_o forbear_v judge_v this_o sufficient_a whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n by_o no_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a i_o confess_v since_o that_o time_n now_o and_o then_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n do_v succeed_v and_o be_v hold_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o custom_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o race_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o nation_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v a_o abuse_n very_o ordinary_o the_o first-born_a be_v prefer_v as_o the_o only_a lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n therefore_o see_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n since_o that_o time_n have_v not_o be_v at_o least_o precise_o hereditary_a to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o for_o that_o time_n it_o have_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a for_o so_o the_o original_n and_o fountain-power_n of_o enk_v be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v simple_o above_o the_o king_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v simple_o above_o its_o effect_n philosopher_n say_v that_o can_v a_o est_fw-fr nâ—biâ—_n 〈◊〉_d effect_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n depend_v from_o the_o people_n no_o question_n they_o have_v simple_o a_o power_n over_o he_o and_o not_o he_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o second_o because_o according_a to_o these_o law_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_v to_o law_n because_o in_o henry_n 1._o his_o time_n a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o which_o time_n parliamentary_a power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a authority_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o weight_n be_v refer_v to_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v hold_v null_a unless_o it_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o it_o every_o one_o whether_o king_n or_o other_o member_n thereof_o have_v alike_o and_o equal_a power_n of_o speak_v and_o withal_o nothing_o speak_v in_o it_o be_v of_o validity_n and_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o by_o the_o major_a part_n together_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n polyd._n ang._n hist_o lib._n 11._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o steven_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v remain_v king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o henry_n 2._o afterward_o shall_v succeed_v he_o by_o who_o mediation_n and_o authority_n the_o debate_n between_o henry_n and_o steven_n touch_v the_o crown_n be_v decide_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v unless_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v above_o the_o king_n inst_z 4._o but_o say_v salmasius_n the_o power_n of_o convocate_a and_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o pro-tune_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o likewise_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v be_v enact_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o say_v he_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v act_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o parliament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v absolute_a who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o artaxerxes_n have_v not_o be_v absolute_a who_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o vasthi_n because_o the_o law_n discharge_v it_o yea_o if_o king_n be_v not_o absolute_a because_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o parliament_n then_o cambyses_n have_v not_o be_v absolute_a who_o conveen_v a_o council_n whileas_o he_o intend_v to_o marry_v his_o german_a sister_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n for_o allow_v such_o a_o marriage_n def._n reg._n cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o answ_n salmasius_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n be_v which_o be_v define_v by_o camdenus_fw-la to_o be_v made-up_a of_o three_o estate_n have_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a power_n in_o make_v law_n confirm_v law_n annul_v law_n interpret_n law_n and_o in_o do_v every_o thing_n wherein_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v concern_v brit._n chorog_n de_fw-fr tribun_n ang._n this_o be_v far_o from_o salmasius_n mind_n who_o def._n reg._n cap._n 9_o opinionate_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n over_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o polydore_v summeth-up_a the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n under_o these_o notion_n first_o
conduct_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o necessaire_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o endow_v matchless_a in_o his_o time_n thus_o what_o kingly_a power_n moses_n have_v be_v not_o only_o accidental_a but_o extraordinary_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o royalist_n to_o build_v upon_o conclus_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o jethro_n counsel_n neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n first_o the_o people_n desire_v gideon_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o devolve_v the_o kingdom_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o gideon_n refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o embrace_v not_o their_o offer_n judg._n 8._o and_o he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o posterity_n can_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o as_o your_o king_n you_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v peculiar_a people_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o most_o special_a care_n any_o that_o rule_v over_o you_o must_v be_v depute_v by_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o must_v take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n rule_v over_o you_o by_o a_o immediate_a dependency_n from_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o or_o not_o be_v gideon_n king_n at_o this_o time_n if_o he_o be_v king_n ergo_fw-la he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o king_n i_o obtain_v the_o point_n again_o either_o they_o offer_v to_o gideon_n a_o kingly_a power_n or_o not_o if_o a_o kingly_a power_n ergo_fw-la either_o gideon_n be_v not_o king_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o gratification_n they_o offer_v he_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v already_o and_o that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o great_a impertinency_n than_o courtesy_n yea_o they_o have_v deal_v altogether_o ridiculous_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o gideon_n have_v never_o answer_v they_o so_o as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o power_n he_o have_v positive_o deny_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o real_o he_o do_v enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v he_o a_o kingly_a power_n be_v manifest_a 1_o because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o lord_n and_o govern_v in_o a_o kingly_a way_n go_v 4_o 37._o dan._n 11._o mic._n 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o have_v affinity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o grecian_n change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signisi_v to_o reign_v in_o a_o kingly_a way_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o kingly_a power_n because_o gideon_n want_v no_o power_n but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o lead_v forth_o their_o army_n and_o command_v in_o chief_a and_o consequent_o either_o he_o be_v not_o king_n or_o else_o the_o people_n offer_v no_o other_o power_n to_o he_o than_o what_o former_o he_o have_v and_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o gratify_v his_o labour_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o just_a nothing_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v forth_o with_o befool_v themselves_o and_o if_o gideon_n have_v not_o kingly_a power_n neither_o have_v any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n he_o have_v that_o same_o power_n and_o no_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v they_o be_v all_o judge_n alike_o second_o abimelcch_n have_v different_a power_n from_o the_o judge_n what_o power_n he_o have_v be_v kingly_a this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o question_n he_o putteth-up_a unto_o his_o mother_n brethren_n whereby_o he_o plead_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o use_v there_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o people_n use_v in_o offer_v to_o gideon_n and_o his_o posterity_n power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o as_o be_v say_v already_o it_o impli_v a_o kingly-ruling_a power_n 2._o from_o jotham_n parable_n wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o this_o under_o a_o parabolic_a notion_n he_o allude_v to_o abimelech_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v under_o any_o other_o signification_n then_o king_n precise_o and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v only_o attribute_v to_o one_o of_o a_o kingly_a power_n you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o from_o jotham_n application_n of_o the_o paâ—able_a to_o abimelech_n in_o it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o of_o they_o ordinary_o be_v only_o apply_v to_o person_n of_o kingly_a authority_n see_v judg._n 9_o this_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o chron_n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n this_o be_v abimelech_n who_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o who_o tyrannous_o make_v himself_o king_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n and_o abimelech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a and_o different_a power_n from_o they_o i_o confess_v judg._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v concern_v the_o judge_n yet_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v speak_v so_o moeroris_fw-la gratia_fw-la to_o express_v the_o dolefulness_n of_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o person_n in_o authority_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o authoritativeness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v competent_a whether_o to_o the_o kingly_a person_n or_o to_o the_o kingly_a power_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o place_n express_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v to_o one_o particular_a judge_n as_o to_o abimelech_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a incorporation_n of_o judge_n then_o hear_v either_o abimelech_n have_v different_a power_n from_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o if_o different_a ergo_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v not_o king_n and_o have_v not_o kingly_a power_n the_o great_a power_n abimelech_n have_v be_v kingly_a and_o therein_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o judge_n you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o different_a from_o they_o as_o be_v show_v already_o and_o consequent_o his_o power_n at_o the_o most_o be_v kingly_a and_o notwithstanding_o different_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o kingly_a power_n three_o if_o the_o judge_n have_v have_v kingly_a power_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n after_o saul_n be_v ordain_v king_n thus_o there_o have_v be_v change_n nomine_fw-la but_o not_o re_z and_o so_o the_o people_n in_o vain_a have_v seek_v a_o king_n and_o samuel_n in_o vain_a have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n thus_o they_o seek_v nothing_o and_o he_o deny_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v before_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n labour_v to_o elude_v this_o distinguish_v between_o rex_fw-la &_o prorex_fw-la indeed_o we_o can_v but_o much_o commend_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v show_v already_o and_o so_o impli_v gideon_n answer_n judg._n 8._o and_o this_o cut_v the_o back_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o so_o they_o be_v but_o viceroy_n and_o god_n the_o only_a king_n then_o have_v they_o not_o proper_o kingly_a power_n this_o be_v what_o i_o crave_v yet_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o can_v extend_v their_o power_n as_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o high_o sanhedrin_n the_o seventy_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v equal_a burden_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o public_a matter_n num._n 11._o now_o either_o conjunctive_o or_o disjunctive_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n if_o but_o conjunctive_o these_o two_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o the_o equal_a be_v not_o subject_a
to_o the_o equal_a and_o if_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o sanhedrin_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o also_o unpunishable_a and_o absolute_a and_o so_o the_o judge_n have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o king_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o will_v admit_v second_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n all_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a matter_n be_v reserve_v to_o moses_n ex._n 18._o and_o in_o this_o moses_n power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o those_o judge_n which_o he_o appoint_v at_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o juthro_n but_o moses_n find_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v all_o the_o weighticst_a matter_n therefore_o in_o great_a earnestness_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o add_v some_o to_o he_o who_o may_v help_v he_o therein_o and_o exonerate_v he_o of_o his_o burden_n mark_v a_o little_a either_o moses_n as_o yet_o remain_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o great_a matter_n or_o else_o every_o one_o of_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o moses_n power_n be_v according_a to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o great_a power_n ex._n 18._o so_o proportion_n of_o nature_n require_v if_o you_o say_v that_o not_o witstand_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o its_o intermeddle_v with_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n the_o great_a of_o matter_n be_v reserve_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n manage_n i_o understand_v not_o that_o that_o be_v against_o moses_n desire_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v ordain_v some_o to_o bear_v burden_n with_o he_o in_o discharge_v the_o weighty_a matter_n we_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o his_o desire_n as_o that_o some_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v some_o weighty_a matter_n and_o himself_o notwithstanding_o to_o reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n friend_n this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a ease_n of_o moses_n burden_n under_o which_o he_o do_v grievous_o groan_v yea_o in_o this_o case_n there_o have_v be_v great_a by-respect_n and_o self-interest_n in_o moses_n desire_n no_o less_o forsooth_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o his_o burden_n and_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v a_o lord_v power_n over_o his_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o little_a carnality_n in_o this_o desire_n and_o as_o great_a absurdity_n to_o bind_v it_o upon_o moses_n yea_o be_v this_o true_a he_o have_v be_v in_o power_n above_o the_o seventy_o for_o so_o his_o power_n do_v reach_v forth_o othen_fw-ge they_o and_o may_v do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v not_o i_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v case_v of_o his_o burden_n and_o notwithstanding_o to_o remain_v chief_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v great_a carnality_n and_o self-interest_n there_o also_o moses_n desire_n be_v positive_a without_o distinction_n and_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o as_o essential_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o power_n none_o of_o they_o according_a to_o law_n be_v major_a universis_fw-la so_o be_v demonstrate_v already_o and_o so_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o king_n there_o be_v no_o essential_a and_o substantial_a change_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o people_n seek_v a_o king_n from_o samuel_n be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a desire_n to_o seek_v what_o they_o have_v already_o samuel_n deny_v a_o king_n to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o foolishness_n in_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o already_o they_o have_v and_o debate_v so_o much_o against_o it_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a but_o pugna_fw-la de_fw-la lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la and_o very_o beliarm_v i_o wrong_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n very_o much_o in_o allege_v they_o seek_v a_o despotic_a heril_n and_o hereditary_a king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o desire_n as_o be_v show_v already_o they_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v regulate_v and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o saul_n posterity_n well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o the_o judge_n have_v great_a power_n than_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o only_o have_v such_o power_n as_o the_o annual_a magistrate_n v._o g._n in_o the_o athenian_a commonwealth_n he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a power_n here_o from_o we_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o government_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o best_a and_o most_o for_o the_o advantage_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o do_v first_o institute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o be_v unwilling_a to_o change_v it_o and_o set-up_a another_o government_n in_o place_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o do_v first_o institute_v democracy_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o be_v unwilling_a to_o change_v it_o and_o set-up_a another_o government_n in_o place_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la democracy_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o best_a government_n and_o most_o for_o the_o advantage_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v deny_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v most_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n most_o endeavour_v that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o honour_n so_o he_o endeavour_v most_o to_o erect_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v that_o which_o most_o contribute_v thereto_o none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n slight_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o postpon_v it_o to_o any_o create_a interest_n the_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a from_o what_o forego_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o the_o precede_a subsection_n second_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a philosoph_n so_o solon_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v 1._o that_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v himself_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o athenian_n as_o king_n but_o also_o he_o much_o endeavour_v that_o pisistratus_n shall_v not_o attain_v thereto_o this_o he_o do_v for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o popular_a government_n among_o they_o inviolable_a 2._o he_o write_v several_a verse_n against_o the_o athenian_n because_o they_o have_v set_v pisistratus_n over_o they_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o 3._o because_o the_o athenium_n have_v set_v up_o monarchy_n among_o they_o therefore_o he_o lest_o athens_n and_o go_v into_o egypt_n 4._o not_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o kingly_a government_n he_o leave_v egypt_n cyprus_n and_o lydia_n and_o come_v into_o cilicia_n where_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o solos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o croesus_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o live_v beside_o he_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benevolent_a courtesy_n but_o with_o all_o he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n which_o he_o have_v set-up_a in_o cilicia_n he_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o live_v with_o he_o then_o in_o athens_n 5._o be_v desire_v by_o pisistratus_n to_o return_v to_o athens_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v a_o approver_n of_o his_o deed_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n 6._o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o epimenides_n wherein_o he_o exceed_o regrate_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o translate_n democracy_n into_o monarchy_n 7._o he_o write_v to_o periander_n king_n of_o corinth_n desire_v he_o to_o lay-down_a his_o kingly_a power_n 8._o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o do_v institute_v popular_a government_n among_o the_o athenian_n but_o the_o simple_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v long_o before_o institute_v by_o theseus_n and_o by_o process_n of_o time_n the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v solon_n reform_v both_o and_o as_o solon_n so_o likewaies_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sage_n do_v prefer_v democracy_n to_o any_o other_o government_n thales_n write_v to_o solon_n in_o exile_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v beside_o him_z at_o miletum_n and_o if_o he_o do_v abominate_a the_o milesian_n monarchy_n there_o be_v nowhere_o he_o can_v be_v free_a of_o the_o trouble_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o
of_o politic_a government_n and_o say_n of_o man_n these_o argument_n also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o certain_a of_o your_o poet_n king_n lawmaker_n historian_n orator_n philosopher_n have_v say_v so_o as_o say_v this_o treatise_n and_o that_o this_o government_n be_v neither_o new-found_a out_o nor_o usurp_v nor_o bad_a and_o dangerous_a but_o by_o example_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a the_o old_a sweet_a and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o by_o lawful_a practice_n of_o old_a far_o from_o usurpation_n but_o if_o thou_o imagine_v that_o thou_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n to_o stand_v for_o monarchy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o take_v a_o contrary_a engagement_n that_o case_n also_o be_v answer_v and_o clear_v here_o i_o counsel_v thou_o who_o doubte_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o treatise_n as_o truth_n be_v so_o or_o not_o that_o be_v nobility_n indeed_o o_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v learn_v to_o be_v berean-like_a more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n shut_v not_o thy_o eye_n stop_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o thing_n of_o such_o use_n and_o concernment_n but_o possible_o courteous_a reader_n thou_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o thy_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n spoken-of_a in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v useless_a or_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n well_o but_o be_v thoâ—_n so_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v receive_v great_a information_n therein_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o diligent_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v dâ—st_v thou_o engage_v thy_o life_n estate_n name_n or_o pain_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o here_o by_o argument_n be_v defend_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inform_v thyself_o well_o and_o to_o strengthen_v thyself_o with_o good_a and_o sound_a ground_n that_o with_o the_o better_a and_o clean_a conscience_n or_o great_a courage_n thou_o may_v go_v on_o thy_o way_n moreover_o if_o the_o book_n have_v come_v forth_o when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o due_a time_n but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v hinder_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o due_a time_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n chief_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o in_o moderation_n impartiality_n and_o simplicity_n to_o read_v the_o treatise_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n thereof_o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a yea_o and_o find_v more_o perhaps_o in_o it_o then_o in_o ether_n of_o that_o same_o nature_n they_o will_v see_v the_o adversary_n of_o these_o truth_n discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v by_o their_o own_o weapon_n in_o which_o they_o so_o much_o glory_n even_o by_o reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o all_o station_n and_o condition_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a policy_n and_o government_n and_o what_o obscurity_n or_o obstrusness_n be_v in_o the_o book_n it_o be_v because_o of_o such_o boaster_n who_o mouth_n the_o author_n judge_v expedient_a to_o stop_v with_o argument_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o to_o beat_v they_o from_o that_o place_n in_o which_o they_o think_v their_o strength_n do_v lie_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o do_v again_o wish_v that_o without_o prejudice_n malice_n envy_n hatred_n selfishness_n in_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n thou_o will_v peruse_v the_o treatise_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o good_a thereby_o then_o possible_o thou_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v and_o for_o thy_o ease_n i_o have_v write_v the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o so_o many_o assertion_n or_o conclusion_n i_o leave_v thou_o and_o it_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v everlasting_a in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a be_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n and_o do_v remain_v thy_o ingenuous_a wellwisher_n david_n pierson_n anagram_n monarchy_n and_o democracie_n describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o μοναÏχικοσ_n &_o δημοκÏατικοσ_n μοναÏχικος_n μονοσ_n alone_o αÏχικοσ_n desirous_a of_o reign_v ὀνοσ_n a_o ass_n and_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o asse-mill_n αÏχαιοσ_n ancient_a δημοκÏατικος_n δημοσ_n people_n κÏατιστοσ_n most_o strong_a á¼€Ïιστοσ_n best_a δικη_n right_a κÏιμα_n or_o κÏισισ_n judgement_n μον_fw-gr he_o milstone_n like_o weighs-down_a and_o grind_v the_o state_n the_o people_n poor_a asslike_o enslave_v and_o he_o reign_v alone_o and_o have_v a_o ancient_a date_n δημ_n people_z do_v rule_v elect_v who_o command_n most_o strong_a and_o best_o he_o be_v and_o from_o clear_a debate_n make_v right_o appear_v and_o cause_v judgement_n stand_v and_o if_o αÏιστοσ_n best_o do_v signify_v this_o be_v i_o think_v pure_a aristocracy_n the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n sect_n i._o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o it_o command_v just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n be_v absolute_a and_o in_o such_o a_o notion_n can_v belaw_v full_o contraveen_v pag._n 2_o the_o king_n have_v not_o a_o power_n above_o law_n and_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o dispose_v upon_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n whether_o with_o or_o against_o law_n and_o reason_n p._n 6_o subsect_n 1._o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n p._n 11_o because_o of_o extraordinary_a heroicism_n and_o gallantry_n of_o old_a some_o be_v of_o a_o simple_o vast_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o in_o nothing_o subject_a to_o law_n 29_o the_o first_o erecter_n of_o kingdom_n and_o planter_n of_o colony_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n altogether_o unsubject_n to_o law_n 34_o personal_a endowment_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n have_v drawn-on_a people_n to_o devolve_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a power_n without_o all_o reservation_n upon_o some_o man_n 40_o conquer_a king_n in_o old_a be_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 47_o usurp_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n in_o old_a have_v a_o absolute_a power_n 47_o except_o for_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n there_o be_v never_o any_o king_n so_o absolute_a but_o his_o power_n one_o way_n or_o other_o according_a to_o law_n be_v restrict_v ibid._n subsect_v 2._o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n both_o over_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 120_o the_o tyrannous_a and_o usurp_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o republic_n ibid._n the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o personal_a endowment_n have_v exemption_n and_o immunity_n from_o law_n 121_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la have_v no_o arbitrary_a and_o uncircumscribed_a power_n 125_o sect_n ii_o royal_a power_n ectypical_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o government_n 135_o monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a government_n 136_o monarchy_n demotical_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o people_n be_v the_o choice_a government_n ibid._n kingly_a government_n consecutive_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n may_v be_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la the_o best_a of_o all_o government_n 138_o regulate_v and_o mix_v monarchy_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o sweet_a government_n 140_o monarchy_n consecutive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o may_v and_o do_v produce_v simple_o &_o absolute_o be_v of_o all_o government_n most_o dangerous_a and_o least_o to_o be_v desire_v 41_o sect_n iii_o democracy_n aright_o constitute_v simple_o &_o absolute_o be_v the_o sweet_a government_n and_o most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n 152_o moses_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n 155_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o jethro_n counsel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n 157_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o antecedent_n way_n be_v bear_v subject_n to_o government_n 165_o nature_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o in_o a_o secondary_a way_n intend_v government_n 169_o sect_n iv_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n as_o king_n nor_o the_o kingly_a power_n as_o the_o kingly_a power_n 171_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n ibid._n kingly_a government_n may_v very_o
athenian_a king_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o athenian_a prince_n so_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n these_o three_o foresay_a kind_n of_o athenian_a prince_n be_v difference_v eachone_a from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o erect_v among_o the_o athenian_n till_o annual_a prince_n be_v set_v over_o they_o which_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o kind_n though_o not_o of_o the_o three_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o as_o king_n yet_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o though_o the_o athenian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o full_o and_o complete_o establish_v till_o the_o upsetting_a of_o annual_a and_o yearly_a prince_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o theseus_n until_o some_o of_o their_o annual_a prince_n begin_v to_o usurp_v and_o bring_v they_o under_o bondage_n for_o not_o only_o as_o be_v say_v already_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n but_o also_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fort_n be_v subject_v to_o law_n and_o the_o people_n have_v a_o roll_a power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o like_a power_n according_a to_o the_o effentiall_a frame_n of_o a_o regulate_v and_o nonabsolute_a power_n though_o the_o king_n have_v a_o more_o vast_a authority_n and_o may_v extend_v their_o power_n further_o according_a to_o law_n then_o the_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n even-as_a major_n v._o g._n have_v great_a power_n than_o alder-man_n and_o alder-man_n than_o counselor_n howsoever_o we_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o who_o have_v this_o power_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v that_o same_o power_n which_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n have_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o show_v that_o such_o be_v proper_a though_o not_o absolute_a king_n well_o i_o regard_v not_o though_o you_o esteem_v not_o such_o as_o king_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o if_o we_o argue_v from_o example_n of_o former_a and_o ancient_a commonwealth_n then_o have_v we_o the_o athenian_a and_o lacedaemonian_a republic_n as_o precedent_n of_o a_o popular_a government_n and_o commonwealth_n friend_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n we_o drive_v most_o at_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n those_o prince_n who_o govern_v as_o king_n do_v usurp_v a_o great_a power_n than_o what_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o theseus_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o so_o cylon_n endeavour_v but_o his_o attempt_n be_v choke_v in_o the_o bud_n herod_n lib._n 5._o thucid._n lib._n 1._o herac._n de_fw-fr pol._n ath._n cic._n the_o leg_n phutar_n de_fw-fr sol._n but_o what_o he_o intend_v pisistratus_n act_v as_o be_v story_v by_o the_o same_o author_n together_o with_o diogenes_n laertius_n valerius_n maximus_fw-la and_o diodore_n and_o that_o usurpation_n continue_v until_o thrasybilus_n and_o rhinon_n day_n these_o do_v vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o athenian_n against_o those_o tyrant_n who_o do_v keep_v they_o under_o bondage_n herac._n de_fw-fr pol._n ath._n val._n max._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o aemil._n prob._n de_fw-fr thras_n and_o so_o their_o government_n turn_v mere_o popular_a and_o become_v a_o even-down_a commonwealth_n alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o as_o for_o these_o prince_n we_o deny_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v otherwise_o but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o as_o great_a but_o also_o great_a power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o athenian_a king_n whether_o theseus_n or_o any_o king_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n atleast_a be_v evident_a for_o they_o do_v reign_v not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o king_n she_o de_fw-fr polit._n ath._n and_o pisistratus_n one_o of_o these_o usurp_a king_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o solon_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o solon_n law_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o power_n which_o the_o athenian_n confer_v upon_o codrus_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o sail_v and_o have_v such_o a_o power_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o a_o law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pisistratus_n by_o usurpation_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o great_a power_n as_o do_v codrus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o race_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a power_n be_v also_o clear_a for_o justine_n stori_v that_o after_o codrus_n whileas_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o yearly_a magistrate_n the_o king_n lust_n become_v the_o people_n law_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o defection_n and_o whileas_a corruption_n enter_v the_o state_n of_o athens_n king_n become_v absolute_a and_o be_v of_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n post_v codrum_n administratio_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la annuis_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la permissacst_a sed_fw-la civitatinnullae_fw-la leges_fw-la tune_n erant_fw-la quia_fw-la libido_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v how_o they_o be_v reform_v by_o solon_n and_o how_o pisistratus_n and_o other_o who_o succeed_v he_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o lib._n 2._o solon_n look_v upon_o the_o athenian_n under_o pisistratus_n reign_v albeit_o he_o govern_v according_a to_o solon_n law_n as_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diog._n la._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr phil._n lib._n 1._o in_o sol._n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o cleon_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n great_a tyranny_n there_o indeed_o and_o arbitrariness_n of_o power_n she_o de_fw-fr pol._n ath._n thus_o we_o see_v clear_o how_o that_o not_o only_a king_n in_o aftertime_n be_v regulate_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n subject_v to_o law_n but_o also_o as_o some_o of_o the_o athenian_a prince_n be_v inferior_a so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o athenian_a king_n in_o corinth_n the_o kingly_a government_n be_v also_o regulate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herac._n de_fw-fr pol._n corinth_n i.e._n periander_n first_o change_v the_o commonwealth_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o guard_n and_o at_o last_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o senate_n now_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o senate_n have_v not_o power_n over_o periander_n 1._o because_o that_o senate_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o senate_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o cypher_n far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o senate_n that_o be_v in_o old_a among_o the_o athenian_n carthaginian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o periander_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o solon_n advise_v at_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o secure_v himself_o from_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o solon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o lay-down_a his_o lord_v power_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o own_o subject_n endeavour_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o go_v convey_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n whereupon_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n this_o can_v not_o but_o irritate_fw-la his_o subject_n against_o he_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v against_o his_o life_n see_v herod_n lib._n 5._o diog._n la._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr phil._n lib._n 1._o in_o sol._n &_o periand_n herac._n de_fw-fr pol._n corin._n thra._n sibulus_n counsel_n be_v just_o contrary_a to_o solon_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o spare_v none_o whether_o friend_n or_o foe_n but_o cut_v all_o off_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o herodot_n report_v but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o advise_v with_o solon_n after_o he_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n thrasibulus_n counsel_n for_o solon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o cutoff_a any_o but_o to_o lay-down_a his_o lord_v power_n over_o they_o this_o infinuate_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v thrasibulus_n counsel_n and_o have_v cutoff_a his_o subject_n before_o either_o solon_n write_v to_o he_o or_o he_o have_v
every_o thing_n wherein_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v interest_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o second_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n whether_o of_o king_n or_o people_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n unless_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o parliament_n three_o it_o establish_v and_o take_v away_o law_n as_o it_o judge_v fit_a four_o every_o member_n of_o it_o have_v alike_a power_n and_o freedom_n in_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o enact_v by_o parliament_n he_o call_v it_o the_o proper_a and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v then_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o old_a how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v power_n over_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o you_o admit_v two_o supreme_a power_n and_o a_o power_n above_o a_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v contradicent_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_a ephori_fw-la be_v not_o otherwise_o above_o their_o king_n but_o because_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n even_o as_o the_o roman_a consul_n as_o festus_n out_o of_o coelidus_fw-la say_v do_v refer_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o senate_n now_o because_o of_o this_o the_o senate_n have_v the_o high_a power_n and_o be_v above_o the_o consul_n ergo_fw-la see_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o old_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n no_o question_n it_o have_v power_n above_o the_o king_n the_o roman_a senate_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n fenest_n de_fw-fr magistrate_n rom._n cap._n 1._o because_o neither_o king_n nor_o consul_n nor_o dictator_n nor_o any_o other_o magistrate_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la see_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v in_o old_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o parliament_n without_o all_o controversy_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o parliament_n salmasius_n conclude_v the_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o parliament_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o parliament_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n why_o may_v not_o i_o then_o conclude_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o king_n be_v negative_a voice_n there_o be_v not_o a_o member_n in_o parliament_n cvi_fw-la oequa_fw-la loquendi_fw-la potesias_fw-la non_fw-la competit_fw-la so_o say_v polyd._n angl._n hist_o lib._n 11._o what_o do_v you_o imagine_v that_o ever_o the_o parliament_n can_v by_o their_o authority_n have_v drawen-up_a the_o foresay_a agreement_n between_o steven_n and_o henry_n 2._o unless_o they_o have_v have_v power_n above_o the_o king_n what_o they_o do_v therein_o be_v a_o direct_a act_v both_o over_o steven_n their_o present_a king_n and_z henry_n 2._o their_o future_a king_n but_o will_v you_o tell_v i_o whileas_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v seek_v of_o k._n john_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n whether_o or_o not_o be_v these_o law_n act_n of_o meet_a pleasure_n give_v the_o king_n a_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v either_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n or_o not_o you_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a because_o what_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n &_o to_o be_v free_v of_o tyranny_n polyd._n vir._n angl._n hist_o lib._n 15._o and_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o negative_a part_n then_o do_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n pull_v absoluteness_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o law_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o law_n and_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o by_o law_n and_o the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o permit_v john_n to_o rule_v at_o random_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o combine_v against_o he_o enter_v in_o oath_n together_o to_o pursue_v he_o still_o on_o till_o he_o shall_v govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o establish_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o albeit_o that_o pope_n innocent_n command_v they_o to_o lay-down_a arm_n and_o though_o upon_o their_o denial_n thereof_o they_o be_v declare_v enemy_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o notwithstanding_o followed-on_a their_o purpose_n and_o cryed-out_a that_o they_o will_v be_v avenge_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n on_o such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o do_v so_o much_o slight_v the_o people_n ay_o which_o be_v more_o they_o send_v into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v ludovick_n the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o create_v he_o king_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n either_o john_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v in_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o never_o rest_v till_o in_o sorrow_n they_o bring_v john_n head_n into_o the_o grave_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whenas_o the_o state_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o govern_v but_o according_a to_o law_n and_o in_o deny_v to_o do_v so_o pursue_v he_o in_o arm_n unk_v he_o enk_v another_o in_o his_o room_n and_o bring_v himself_o in_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o arbitrary_a and_o infinite_a power_n of_o king_n salmasius_n speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n be_v but_o extraordinary_a and_o pro_fw-la tunc_fw-la this_o be_v either_o because_o king_n be_v long_o before_o parliament_n or_o because_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o business_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v convene_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la for_o order_v the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o you_o say_v the_o former_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o we_o hearty_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o government_n monarchy_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o aristotle_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find-out_a many_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o govern_v and_o therefore_o necessity_n move_v they_o to_o lay_v the_o government_n on_o one_o for_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o finde-out_a many_o yet_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o finde-out_a one_o endow_v with_o quality_n and_o gift_n for_o govern_v polit._n 3._o cap._n 11._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o but_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o senate_n or_o parliament_n be_v establish_v they_o have_v even_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o power_n than_o king_n as_o be_v show_v already_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n forecited_n that_o by_o process_n of_o time_n the_o number_n of_o common-wealth's-man_n increase_v king_n at_o last_o go_v close_o out_o of_o request_n and_o be_v denude_v of_o all_o power_n and_o pol._n 3._o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v extreme_o lessen_v partly_o because_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a demit_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o people_n detract_n from_o their_o greatness_n nay_o any_o king_n aristotle_n allow_v he_o allow_v no_o more_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o every_o one_o separatim_fw-la and_o many_o conjunctim_fw-la but_o to_o be_v of_o less_o power_n and_o greatness_n than_o the_o people_n pol._n 3._o cap._n 11._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o parliament_n but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n if_o you_o say_v the_o other_o we_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v show_v already_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n in_o small_a matter_n and_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o manage_v and_o go_v about_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n if_o salmasius_n will_v ask_v philosoph_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la majus_fw-la potest_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o imagine_v that_o he_o gain_v the_o point_n because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v power_n to_o conveen_n and_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n as_o he_o judge_v fit_a this_o be_v but_o a_o sing_n of_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n for_o the_o roman_a consul_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o senat._n alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen_fw-la di_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o senate_n
though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o convocate_a and_o dissolve_v it_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o their_o power_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o nonabsolute_a and_o limit_a power_n alex._n ab_fw-la al._n ibid._n pompon_n let._n de_fw-fr make_fw-mi rom._n cap._n 15._o fenest_n de_fw-mi make_fw-mi rom._n cap._n 7._o so_o say_v festus_n and_o coelidus_fw-la 2._o what_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o salmasius_n will_v consider_v this_o aright_o he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v to_o he_o in_o word_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n can_v be_v call_v by_o salmasius_n or_o any_o other_o a_o absolute_a prince_n this_o afterward_o shall_v most_o evident_o appear_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o what_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n ordinary_o it_o be_v express_v under_o the_o king_n name_n salmasius_n imagine_v that_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n whileas_o it_o be_v say_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la proelatorum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la in_o parlamento_n constituit_fw-la certos_fw-la articulos_fw-la in_o praf_n stat_fw-la voc_fw-la art_n sup_v chart_n temp_n ed._n 1._o i.e._n our_o lord_n the_o king_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n constitute_v certain_a article_n in_o parlamento_n supremi_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la illius_fw-la concilium_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o it_o a_o proeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsomet_n in_o stat_fw-la escheat_n fact_n 29._o a_o edu._n 1._o i_o e._n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o council_n convene_v and_o so_o it_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n eodcm_n die_fw-la rex_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la statuti_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la jam._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act_n 83._o i.e._n the_o same_o day_n the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o statute_n ordain_v rex_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la totïus_fw-la parlamenti_fw-la statuit_fw-la &_o ordinavit_fw-la act_n 84._o i.e._n the_o king_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v statute_n and_o ordain_v but_o parl._n 5._o act_n 81._o the_o king_n withal_o get_v a_o very_a lordly_a stile_n item_n the_o say_a day_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n ordain_v the_o scotish_n parliamentary_a act_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o can_v any_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n no_o very_o king_n get_v such_o honour_n and_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v enact_v and_o emit_v in_o their_o name_n not_o because_o they_o have_v power_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a member_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o people_n be_v so_o much_o delude_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o can_v give_v he_o only_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n but_o they_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o parliament_n to_o he_o alone_o people_z know_v better_o how_o to_o idolise_v king_n then_o how_o to_o honour_v they_o yea_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n than_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v parliament_n that_o will_v have_v king_n for_o effectuate_a their_o purpose_n do_v wifely_a to_o emit_v act_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o set_v he_o a-work_o to_o execute_v they_o therefore_o salmasius_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o boast_v with_o this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v the_o parliament_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o parliament_n the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n the_o like_a he_o will_v find_v more_o than_o once_o among_o the_o preface_n and_o act_n of_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n yet_o he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a king_n he_o shall_v therefore_o do_v well_o leave_v he_o confound_v thing_n which_o shall_v be_v divide_v to_o distinguish_v careful_o between_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v re_fw-mi tenus_fw-la and_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la and_o so_o he_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n yet_o re_fw-mi tenus_fw-la he_o be_v subject_v to_o law_n and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v king_n may_v govern_v by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n the_o like_a say_v i_o too_o but_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o such_o have_v not_o such_o a_o vast_a power_n as_o he_o talketh-of_a as_o afterward_o be_v show_v i_o confess_v the_o example_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o cambyses_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o the_o man_n fail_v alittle_a concern_v the_o jus_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v howsoever_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n he_o can_v never_o show_v i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v inst_z after_o the_o conqueror_n say_v salmasius_n in_o rufus_n '_o henry_n 1â—_n steven_n henry_n 2._o and_o richard_n 1_o do_v remain_v purum_fw-la putum_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la the_o power_n of_o even-down_a and_o unmixed_a monarchy_n and_o though_o faith_n he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n that_o power_n be_v lessen_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o derog_n at_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o absoluteness_n remain_v unviolated_a until_o the_o perjure_a english_a rebel_n at_o this_o day_n have_v alter_v and_o diminish_v the_o just_a greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n def._n reg_fw-la cap._n 8._o ans_fw-fr i_o admire_v that_o this_o man_n know_v nothing_o but_o to_o rail_v on_o they_o who_o he_o know_v not_o well_o i_o cast_v he_o over_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o fall_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o allege_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o withstand_v all_o his_o rail_n it_o can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n which_o he_o allege_v concern_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v report_v in_o even-down_a term_n that_o these_o king_n of_o who_o salmasius_n express_o speak_v esteem_v norman_a law_n establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n too_o rigorous_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o before_o they_o get_v the_o crown_n they_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n to_o abrogate_v they_o and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o confessor_n yea_o every-one_a of_o they_o promise_v more_o than_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n desire_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v not_o only_o promise_v by_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o other_o in_o their_o name_n and_o unless_o they_o have_v so_o promise_v they_o can_v never_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n they_o get_v it_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o promise_n as_o the_o english_a history_n do_v abundant_o story_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o henry_n 1_o do_v give_v the_o english_v a_o free_a parliament_n and_o make_v it_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o king_n in_o england_n in_o who_o time_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n be_v establish_v and_o as_o for_o john_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o establish_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o endeavour_v to_o govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conqueror_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o loose_a way_n therefore_o the_o people_n rose-up_a in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o dethrone_v he_o do_v set-up_a another_o in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o supremacy_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o what_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o grant_v by_o king_n john_n be_v preserve_v inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n derogate_a nothing_o from_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o john_n successor_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o magna_fw-la
charta_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr foresta_n subject_n the_o king_n to_o law_n and_o because_o that_o henry_n 3_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o oath_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n to_o maintain_v they_o inviolable_a therefore_o the_o people_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o till_o after_o many_o debate_n between_o they_o they_o cause_v he_o often_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o all_o other_o thus_o they_o tie_v not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o heir_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o edward_n 2._o do_v act_n against_o these_o law_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n gaveston_n and_o the_o two_o spenser_n therefore_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o dethrone_v after_o several_a conslict_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o till_o first_o he_o do_v put_v p._n gaveston_n from_o he_o and_o likewise_o edward_n 5._o be_v depose_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n and_o be_v obscure_o bury_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n inst_z 6._o under_o edward_n 4._o say_v salmasius_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n may_v erect_v a_o public_a judgment-seat_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v under_o henry_n 7._o it_o be_v enact_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o full_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o administer_a justice_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o edward_n 6._o a_o statute_n be_v make_v declare_v all_o authority_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n def._n reg._n cap._n 9_o answ_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o probation_n than_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v object_v but_o not_o withstand_v this_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n 1._o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o court-expression_n 2._o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o reality_n and_o by_o way_n of_o action_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n there_o be_v as_o much_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a prince_n on_o he_o you_o have_v these_o court-epithet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n yea_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v call_v the_o original_a both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n have_v full_a power_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n and_o to_o crect_v judicatories_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o please_v this_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o then_o examine_v the_o matter_n aright_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o but_o speak_v what_o can_v court-parasite_n and_o flatter_a councillor_n pass_v a_o fair_a compellation_n upon_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v to_o bring_v themselves_o in_o credit_n with_o he_o read_v the_o parliamentary_a act_n of_o scotland_n and_o you_o will_v find_v just_a as_o much_o speak_v if_o not_o more_o of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o parl._n 18._o jam._n 6._o act._n 1._o &_o 2._o james_n 6._o be_v call_v sovereign_a monarch_n absolute_a prince_n judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n and_o yet_o who_o dare_v say_v but_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o regulate_v and_o nonabsolute_a prince_n but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o epithet_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o fall_v a-discussing_a particular_o these_o three_o sanction_n of_o which_o salmasius_n speak_v the_o first_o faith_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n may_v erect_v court-judicatories_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o please_v this_o will_v never_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n this_o act_n only_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n of_o call_v inferior_a judicatories_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n the_o high_a judicatory_a of_o the_o land_n yea_o henry_n 1_o do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o parliament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o as_o be_v show_v already_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v be_v call_v absolute_a the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v power_n of_o giving-out_n letter_n of_o caption_n parl._n jam._n 2._o chap._n 12._o court_n of_o regality_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n chap._n 26._o and_o the_o parliament_n petition_v the_o king_n to_o cause_n execute_v the_o act_n anent_o the_o establishment_n of_o session_n for_o execute_v justice_n chap._n 65._o the_o power_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n be_v ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n jam._n 5._o parl._n edinb_n mar._n 17.1532_o but_o who_o will_v therefore_o call_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o absolute_a king_n the_o second_o sanction_n give_v the_o king_n full_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o all_o cause_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o give_v the_o king_n power_n over_o the_o parliament_n and_o law_n no_o very_o it_o only_o give_v the_o king_n power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o estate_n separatim_fw-la but_o not_o conjunctim_fw-la as_o conveened_a in_o parliament_n which_o come_v just_a to_o that_o which_o aristotle_n faith_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o all_o seorsim_fw-la but_o not_o conjunctim_fw-la polit._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o full_a power_n not_o because_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o boundless_a very_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a notion_n but_o in_o a_o relative_a and_o comparative_a sense_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o king_n from_o civil_a and_o politic_a subjection_n to_o law_n but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o plead_v for_o exemption_n to_o he_o from_o foreign_a power_n and_o subjection_n to_o foreign_a law_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o sanction_n under_o henry_n 7._o with_o stat_fw-la 18._o rich._n 2._o ch_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v free_a without_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o crown_n but_o be_v only_a subject_n immediate_o to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manage_n of_o its_o affair_n the_o like_a be_v speak_v henry_n 8._o par._n 24._o so_o we_o find_v the_o like_a fullness_n of_o power_n pleaded-for_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n item_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o since_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n and_o free_a empire_n within_o his_o realm_n that_o his_o highness_n may_v make_v notares_fw-la and_o in_o time_n to-come_a that_o no_o notare_fw-la made_n nor_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n have_v faith_n in_o contract_n civil_a unless_o he_o beapprove_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n jam._n 3._o parl_n ch_n 38._o this_o exemption_n be_v plead_v for_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o this_o will_v conclude_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o law_n whether_o muncipall_a and_o country-lawe_n or_o sorensick_a and_o foreign_a and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o sanction_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o omnem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la derivari_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v please_v concern_v it_o to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v two_o term_n in_o the_o act_n it-self_n one_o concern_v temporal_a and_o another_o concern_v spiritual_a power_n we_o begin_v at_o temporal_a power_n the_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o original_n of_o it_o two_o way_n 1._o formal_o i.e._n as_o if_o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v therefore_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a because_o of_o the_o kingly_a power_n it_o be_v only_o in_o it-self_n effential_o authoritative_a and_o command_a this_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sanction_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o magnacharta_n the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o henry_n 1._o his_o time_n to_o the_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o rufus_n henry_n 1._o &_o their_o successoursto_fw-la act_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o
king_n power_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o parliament_n depend_v from_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o cause_n est_fw-la nobilior_fw-la svo_fw-la effectu_fw-la and_o consequent_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o must_v the_o parliament_n power_n be_v more_o absolute_a for_o prepter_n quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o nemo_fw-la that_o qnod_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la inst_z 7._o bractonus_fw-la say_v salmasius_n do_v aver_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o power_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n as_o reason_n require_v in_o power_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v above_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v none_o like_o he_o nor_o above_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n de_fw-fr angl._n monar_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 24_o fect_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o sect_n 8_o &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n in_o rich._n 2._o stat_fw-la 18._o cap._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v corona_n anglie_a libera_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnt_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la terrenam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la immediate_a subdita_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la alteri_fw-la act._n 24_o parl._n henr._n 8._o regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuit_fw-la acceptum_fw-la act._n parl._n 24_o hen._n 8._o quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regnum_fw-la nullum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la tuam_fw-la gratlam_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la euit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la liberum_fw-la a_o subjectione_n quarumcunque_fw-la legum_fw-la bumanarum_fw-la cap._n 9_o ans_fw-fr we_o stand_v not_o to_o gloss_n bracton_n word_n he_o live_v in_o henry_n 3._o his_o day_n and_o find_v the_o king_n and_o state_n at_o variance_n about_o superiority_n as_o a_o court-parafit_a he_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n as_o royalist_n do_v nowadays_o he_o do_v just_a so_o as_o they_o do_v now_o bracton_n have_v that_o same_o occasion_n of_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n which_o salmasius_n have_v today_n as_o the_o late_a king_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o claim_v absolute_a power_n over_o they_o so_o the_o controversy_n stand_v just_a so_o in_o bracton_n time_n between_o henry_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o as_o free_v to_o bracton_n to_o flatter_v henry_n as_o for_o salmasius_a to_o flatter_v charles_n leave_v this_o man_n to_o himself_o i_o hasten_v to_o examinet_fw-la he_o strength_n of_o these_o act_n which_o salmasius_n cit_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v de_fw-fr rege_fw-la angliae_fw-la of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o de_fw-la corona_fw-la or_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n howsoever_o none_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v for_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o municipal_a but_o from_o foreign_a law_n and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o free_a crown_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o crown_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o no_o other_o kingdom_n i_o confess_v they_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god._n which_o be_v true_a indeed_o take_v the_o kingdom_n in_o esse_fw-la divisivo_fw-la but_o not_o in_o esse_fw-la conjunctivo_fw-la indeed_o the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n sigillatim_fw-la one_o by_o one_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n though_o take_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o collective_a body_n he_o be_v inferior_a thereto_o inst_z 8._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o james_n his_o reign_n in_o england_n the_o parliament_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o blood-right_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v swear_v allegiance_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n whereupon_o camdenus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o mere_a empire_n de_fw-fr brit._n lib._n and_o edvardus_n cokius_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a kingdom_n wherein_o both_o the_o clergyman_n and_o laic_n be_v subject_v immediate_o under_o god_n to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o head_n cap._n 9_o ans_fw-fr as_o for_o that_o concern_v james_n we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o righteous_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n through_o the_o defection_n and_o backslide_n of_o the_o time_n what_o other_o king_n of_o england_n hint_v at_o before_o that_o he_o do_v execute_v because_o he_o become_v king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o blood_n relation_n therefore_o slatter_v malignant_a and_o antichristian_a counselor_n do_v declare_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a hereditary_a right_n i_o pray_v you_o friend_n be_v there_o not_o malignant_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o i_o may_v say_v there_o be_v more_o then_o then_o now_o at_o least_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o what_o malignant_n have_v now_o aday_n and_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o malignant_n at_o this_o day_n make_v use_n of_o the_o king_n be_v pretend_a greatness_n and_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n for_o cloak_v their_o knavery_n and_o effectuate_a their_o malignant_a purpose_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v but_o papist_n and_o malignant_n in_o england_n have_v that_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o k._n jame_n power_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o over-word_n of_o papist_n and_o malignant_n in_o britain_n today_n the_o king_n say_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolute_a in_o power_n who_o then_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o this_o be_v even_o the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o cloak_v their_o knavery_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o lustre_n upon_o their_o antichristian_a and_o malignant_a endeavour_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v sleep_v in_o k._n james_n time_n no_o very_o and_o there_o have_v nothing_o be_v do_v these_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n bygone_a whether_o against_o state_n or_o church_n but_o what_o be_v mould_v then_o the_o very_a platform_n of_o all_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o day_n by_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n his_o power_n be_v declare_v absolute_a and_o by_o the_o english_a parliament_n his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o englana_n be_v declare_v undoubted_a and_o hereditary_a they_o stand_v not_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o all_o age_n and_o how_o far_o on_o he_o draw_v the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o much_o he_o act_v for_o intrude_a the_o mass_n book_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o than_o know_v many_o wit_n and_o many_o pen_n in_o his_o day_n be_v employ_v for_o carrying-on_a and_o effectuate_a malignant_a &_o antichristian_a designment_n sal._n be_v a_o child_n to_o object_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n in_o k._n james_n time_n he_o may_v as_o well_o object_n for_o evince_v his_o purpose_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o oxford_n by_z charles_n and_o if_o he_o do_v either_o of_o they_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n k._n james_n a_o 1._o declare_v and_o enact_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o hereditary_a well_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o normane-lawgiver_n do_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n any_o such_o title_n or_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n diaaema_n regale_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la autecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la gessit_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sum_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la solummodo_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la jus_o contulit_fw-la haeriditarium_fw-la nemincm_n anglici_fw-la regni_fw-la constituo_fw-la haeredem_fw-la sed_fw-la aeterno_fw-la conditori_fw-la cujus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la commendo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la decus_fw-la baeriditario_fw-la jure_fw-la possedi_fw-la sed_fw-la diro_fw-la insiictu_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la humani_fw-la perjuro_fw-la regi_fw-la haraldo_n abstuli_fw-la &_o interfectis_fw-la belfugatis_fw-la fautoribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominatui_fw-la meo_fw-la subegi_fw-la camd._n brit._n chorogr_n deser_fw-ge
which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o hist_o de_fw-fr monast_n steph._n cadom_fw-la in_o norm_a i_o e._n i_o have_v acquire_v the_o royal_a crown_n which_o none_o of_o my_o ancestor_n do_v bear_v which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o hereditary_a right_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o constitute_v no_o heir_n of_o the_o english_a kingdom_n but_o i_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o eternal_a creator_n who_o i_o be_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o do_v not_o enjoy_v such_o a_o honour_n by_o hereditary_a right_n but_o by_o dire_a conflict_n and_o great_a effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n i_o take_v it_o from_o the_o perjure_a king_n harald_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o my_o dominion_n have_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o flight_v his_o favourer_n thus_o salmasius_n may_v see_v that_o he_o build_v hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o plead_v for_o the_o undoubtednes_n thereof_o from_o what_o right_n the_o conqueror_n have_v over_o it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o have_v right_a to_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o his_o foregoing_a latter-wil_a he_o shake_v all_o his_o succestor_n loose_v of_o any_o right_n to_o it_o by_o succession_n and_o cast_v the_o disposition_n thereof_o whole_o over_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o people_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o as_o be_v say_v already_o the_o people_n do_v create_v rufus_n king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o passed-by_a robert_n his_o elder_a son_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o not_o where_o it_o can_v be_v read_v that_o the_o conqueror_n do_v tie_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o his_o posterity_n salmasius_n cap._n 8._o make_v a_o fashion_n of_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o malmsburiensis_n hundingtonionsis_n and_o other_o english_a histortan_n who_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o conqueror_n subdue_v england_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n swear_v allegiance_n and_o sidelity_n to_o himself_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v read_v in_o they_o and_o nowhere_o can_v salmasius_a find_v it_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v tie_v the_o people_n of_o england_n by_o bath_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n neither_o dar_fw-ge salmasy_n conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o these_o historian_n direct_o he_o conclude_v that_o but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o of_o the_o conquerour_n full_a and_o absolute_a subject_n of_o england_n to_o himself_o as_o indeed_o these_o historian_n do_v report_n yet_o friend_n this_o be_v but_o a_o steal_v dint_n you_o lose_v more_o than_o you_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o for_o camden_n he_o can_v be_v of_o salmasius_n judgement_n unless_o he_o contradict_v himself_o from_o he_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v above_o the_o king_n therefore_o whileas_o he_o faith_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v in_o a_o collective_a body_n and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o take_v the_o people_n sigillatim_fw-la one_o by_o one_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o interior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o speak_v well_o nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o cokius_n word_n be_v to_o purpose_n because_o of_o this_o superiority_n the_o 24._o parl._n henr._n 8._o pass_v a_o fair_a compliment_n upon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v none_o superior_a to_o it_o under_o god_n but_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o no_o law_n but_o what_o be_v make_v within_o it-self_n by_o the_o tolerance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o progenitor_n per_fw-la tolerantiam_fw-la tuce_n gratiae_fw-la &_o tuorum_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la misalmasi_fw-la it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o thy_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v say_v per_fw-la authoritatom_n tuus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o tuorum_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la this_o sound_v no_o ordinative_a and_o effective_a but_o permissive_a and_o approbative_a power_n in_o the_o king_n well_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o coktus_n word_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o absoluteneste_a of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n juxa_fw-la tgitur_fw-la lage_n bajus_fw-la regni_fw-la antiquas_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la angliae_fw-la regnum_fw-la absolutum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr reg._n eccle_n he_o say_v not_o angliae_fw-la rex_fw-la absolutus_fw-la est_fw-la imperiator_fw-la there_o be_v a_o difference_n indeed_o between_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n power_n so_o much_o of_o england_n we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o room_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o regulate_v and_o nonabsolute_a prince_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o prove_v by_o our_o godly_a 81_o dear_a countryman_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quaest_n 43._o that_o no_o man_n in_o it_o can_v go_v beyond_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o glance_v at_o it_o by_o compare_v in_o some_o few_o particular_n the_o lacedaemonian_a kingdom_n with_o the_o scotish_n in_o subject_v their_o king_n to_o law_n 1._o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polit._n 3._o cap._n 10_o so_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v power_n to_o do_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o parliament_n a_fw-mi 1560._o the_o nobility_n say_v frequent_o to_o q._n regent_n regum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la nee_n unquam_fw-la ad_fw-la untus_fw-la libiâ—inem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la legum_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la &_o nobilitatis_fw-la consensum_fw-la regi_fw-la solitum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v declare_v parl._n at_o sterl_n 1567._o and_o 1578._o concern_v q._n mary_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o mogaldus_n who_o do_v all_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v whence_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o estate_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o establish_v or_o abrogate_v law_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n this_o my_o dear_a countryman_n prove_v at_o length_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a in_o the_o interim_n take-alongst_a with_o you_o that_o decree_v make_v in_o finnanâ—s_n rex_fw-la 10._o his_o time_n viz_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v enjoin_v nothing_o of_o concernment_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o administer_v the_o republic_n by_o private_a and_o domestic_a council_n nor_o the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n and_o public_a shall_v be_v manage_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o king_n by_o themselves_o without_o the_o ordor_n of_o the_o father_n shire_n and_o governor_n shall_v not_o make_v or_o break_v war_n peace_n or_o league_n 2._o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n do_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o i_o awe_v of_o the_o kingdom_n xenoph._n de_fw-fr repub._n lace_v &_o n._n damasc_n de_fw-fr mor._n gent._n lace_v so_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v tie_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o platform_n of_o the_o king_n coronation-oath_n be_v set-down_a k._n james_n 6._o parl._n 1_o whereby_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n now_o present_o profess_v in_o purity_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n cause_v justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v minister_v without_o partiality_n this_o do_v both_o james_n 6._o and_o charles_n swear_v and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a custom_n among_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n you_o will_v find_v it_o more_o than_o abundant_o prove_v by_o our_o learned_a countryman_n in_o the_o place_n above-quoted_n 3._o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n which_o make_v pausanias_n so_o to_o write_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n concern_v the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n judgement_n be_v so_o order_v twenty_o eight_o in_o number_n who_o be_v call_v senator_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v and_o with_o they_o do_v sit_v the_o ephorick_n magistracy_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o other_o family_n so_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o parliament_n make_v up_o of_o three_o estate_n his_o neck_n be_v bring_v under_o their_o yoke_n as_o my_o learned_a countryman_n make_v good_a in_o the_o place_n forequote_v and_o so_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v cutoff_a and_o turnout_a many_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pol._n 5._o cap._n 10._o so_o the_o scot_n in_o old_a do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v make_v good_a already_o see_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la
singular_a in_o this_o there_o be_v in_o old_a other_o part_n in_o britain_n where_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o hemmed-in_a by_o law_n concern_v the_o aebudan_n isle_n solinus_n thus_o speak_v rex_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la universis_fw-la rex_fw-la nihil_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la universorum_fw-la ad_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la certis_fw-la legibus_fw-la stringitur_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la avaritia_fw-la divertat_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la discit_fw-la paupertate_fw-la justitiam_fw-la utpote_fw-la cvi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la rei_fw-la familiaris_fw-la cap._n 25._o i._n e._n all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o king_n the_o king_n have_v nothing_o proper_a all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o equity_n by_o certain_a law_n and_o lest_o avarice_n shall_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v teach_v justice_n by_o poverty_n to_o wit_n as_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v manife_a from_o strabo_n who_o say_v complures_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la sunt_fw-la dominationes_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o the_o original_n dominationes_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signisi_v prince_n or_o ruler_n thus_o they_o be_v govern_v towards_o his_o time_n by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o and_o salmasius_n from_o this_o be_v make_v so_o to_o say_v albeit_o he_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v what_o tacitus_n say_v hist_o lib._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v already_o cite_v and_o vindicate_v but_o diodore_n be_v most_o clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o britain_n reges_fw-la principesque_fw-la ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la plures_fw-la pacem_fw-la inuicem_fw-la servante_n rev._n of_o it_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 8._o but_o sure_o i_o be_o salinasius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o people_n their_o king_n have_v not_o such_o power_n ergo_fw-la fare_v less_o they_o yea_o the_o heduan_n vergobret_n who_o do_v reign_v over_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o make_v i_o think_v far_o less_o have_v they_o any_o such_o power_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o they_o do_v be_v communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la caesar_n de_fw-fr bell_n gal._n lib_n 5._o so_o much_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o bâ—etan_n brito_n or_o brutus_n 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n saxon_n and_o dane_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n speak_v precise_o england_n have_v no_o king_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o what_o power_n they_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o roman_a dictator_n and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o danish_a and_o saxonick_a king_n in_o england_n no_o question_n they_o have_v great_a power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o old_a or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conqueror_n if_o we_o except_o k._n james_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o power_n be_v boundless_a and_o arbitrary_a be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v affirm_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o first_o whether_o of_o the_o danish_a or_o the_o saxonick_a king_n have_v that_o same_o power_n which_o the_o conqueror_n have_v over_o england_n as_o he_o subdue_v england_n so_o do_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o conqueror_n privilege_n to_o rule_v at_o random_n such_o do_v ordinary_o conquer_v against_o law_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o rule_v without_o law_n but_o that_o all_o who_o succeed_v these_o have_v the_o like_a power_n also_o i_o can_v be_v move_v to_o affirm_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o even_o under_o their_o reign_n there_o be_v parliament_n and_o counsel_n and_o i_o trow_v they_o be_v not_o cypher_n i_o may_v enlarge_v this_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o needless_a for_o i_o care_v not_o which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v affirm_v under_o these_o king_n england_n be_v not_o its_o own_o but_o a_o subdue_v and_o unsettle_a nation_n which_o make_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n albeit_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o to_o exercise_v the_o law_n against_o its_o king_n thus_o at_o length_n i_o have_v offer_v my_o judgement_n free_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o that_o we_o may_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n for_o eutting-off_a all_o that_o salmasius_n can_v object_v you_o shall_v be_v please_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a monarchy_n as_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a regal_a power_n which_o be_v conser_v on_o king_n whether_o for_o extraordinary_a heroicism_n personal_a endowment_n or_o such_o like_a we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o say_v that_o such_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o all-commanding_a power_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o all-willing_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n see_v cocl_n 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v so_o much_o of_o ordinary_a monarchy_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o precise_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n this_o by_o example_n be_v at_o length_n she_o wed_v already_o and_o so_o we_o come_v second_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n can_v any_o in_o reason_n imagine_v that_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a cause_n or_o other_o will_v subject_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o any_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o comb_v against_o the_o hair_n for_o people_n to_o resignitheir_o liberty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n give_v he_o a_o full_a power_n to_o dispose_v upon_o they_o at_o random_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o once_o king_n in_o asia_n have_v not_o only_o a_o all-commanding_a but_o also_o a_o all-willing_a power_n so_o nomrod_n belus_n ninus_n and_o semiramis_n as_o be_v show_v already_o concl._n 1_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o this_o pambasilick_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n turn_v over_o into_o a_o despotic_a power_n govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o law_n polit._n 3._o cap._n 10._o under_o these_o four_o king_n the_o condition_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o do_v reign_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n have_v more_o will_n than_o other_o king_n but_o the_o kingdom_n become_v setlâ—d_v the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n be_v hemmed-in_a their_o wing_n be_v a_o little_a clip_v and_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v so_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n very_o i_o think_v it_o hold_v a_o majori_fw-la for_o the_o assyrian_a king_n be_v universal_a monarch_n and_o no_o kingdom_n can_v ever_o match_v with_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n which_o make_v i_o imagine_v that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o sotled_a case_n be_v reduce_v to_o law_n far_o more_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o case_n of_o other_o king_n be_v such_o and_o withal_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o regal_a government_n be_v much_o in_o request_n it_o be_v much_o cried-up_a in_o the_o day_n of_o heraicism_n and_o that_o rather_o in_o the_o flower_n and_o beginning_n then_o in_o the_o sading_n and_o aftertime_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o at_o that_o time_n king_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o vast_a power_n but_o by_o process_n of_o time_n monarchy_n become_v less_o esteem_v the_o power_n of_o it_o become_v much_o lessen_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n themselves_o dimit_v and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n detract_n from_o their_o greatness_n so_o say_v aristatle_n polit._n 3._o cap._n 10._o so_o then_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o though_o king_n sometime_o have_v a_o vast_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n they_o always_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o their_o wing_n be_v never_o clip_v nay_o the_o disposition_n of_o every_o age_n be_v not_o for_o royal_a power_n it-self_n much_o less_o for_o the_o arbitrariness_n thereof_o let_v i_o never_o dream_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o neck_n under_o such_o a_o yoke_n what_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o nature_n then_o liberty_n and_o what_o be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o it_o then_o tyranny_n can_v any_o deny_v but_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v tyranny_n it_o be_v still_o in_o a_o capacity_n either_o of_o tyrannise_v or_o non-tyrannizing_a it_o have_v still_o a_o disposition_n for_o act_v either_o according_a to_o or_o against_o law_n can_v people_n then_o have_v a_o ordinary_a temper_n for_o take_v with_o such_o a_o yoke_n no_o very_o that_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n wiâ—h_v they_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o innate_a liberty_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o natural_a
antipathy_n which_o all_o bear_n in_o hand_n against_o tyranny_n this_o be_v do_v we_o hasten_v now_o to_o give_v a_o direct_a and_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o salmasius_n allege_v son_n proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o such_o power_n be_v competent_a to_o all_o the_o assyrian_a king_n as_o be_v prove_v already_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o first_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a hero_n in_o who_o time_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v unsede_v have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n therefore_o all_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n also_o whileas_o the_o kingdom_n become_v establish_v the_o one_o way_n the_o caso_fw-la be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v ordinary_a but_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o extraordinary_n to_o ordinary_n and_o salmasius_n conclude_v very_o unjust_o the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_a because_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v the_o persinn_n king_n have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o pleasâ—dâ—_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a persian_a monarch_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n wâ—read_v in_o dantel_n 6._o ch_z that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o persian_a law_n be_v unalterable_a and_o so_o we_o conceive_v that_o law_n which_o give_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n a_o power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v make_v under_o their_o reign_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v decree_v unalterable_o nelther_n can_v darias_n have_v decree_v that_o none_o for_o forty_o day_n shall_v pray_v to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o absolute_a &_o god_n like_o power_n conser_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o law_n herâ—dot_n speak_v lib._n 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o cambyses_n marriage_n with_o his_o german_a sister_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o cambyses_n do_v short_o after_o succeed_v to_o cyrus_n and_o it_o be_v already_o say_v by_o we_o more_o than_o once_o that_o conquer_a king_n may_v and_o do_v reigniatorandom_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o but_o you_o can_v never_o show_v i_o a_o law_n among_o the_o assyrian_n establish_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o their_o king_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o arbitrary_a power_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o succession_n be_v once_o acquire_v by_o some_o of_o the_o predecessor_n for_o some_o short_a time_n so_o arbitrary_a power_n acquire_v by_o niâ—â—rad_n continue_v till_o in_o and_o about_o the_o reign_n of_o zames_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o last_v long_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o day_n of_o heroicism_n after_o which_o time_n monarchy_n in_o asia_n become_v despotic_a and_o heril_n neither_o can_v you_o show_v i_o as_o be_v prove_v already_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n regal_a power_n be_v arbitrary_a unless_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n well_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o arbitrary_a power_n once_o acquire_v may_v endure_v some_o few_o hundred_o year_n but_o i_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o power_n can_v be_v retain_v into_o many_o age_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o forego_v now_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n continue_v about_o 1547_o whereas_o the_o persian_a monarchyâ—asted_v â—asted_z but_o 230_o year_n and_o though_o ottanes_n desine_v monarchy_n to_o be_v that_o to_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unpunishable_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o positive_o he_o tax_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o persien_a king_n object_v to_o the_o people_n the_o licentious_a arbitrariness_n of_o cambyses_n and_o magus_n thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o establish_v monarchy_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o pleasant_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n unpunishable_o herod_n lib._n 3._o so_o then_o he_o desine_v monarchy_n after_o that_o manner_n not_o because_o he_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v its_o due_a privilege_n but_o because_o he_o hold_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v competent_a to_o it_o against_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o dissuade_v motive_n for_o provoke_v the_o people_n no_o long_o to_o set-up_a monarchy_n among_o they_o we_o stand_v not_o here_o to_o gloss_n artabanus_n mind_n who_o commend_v that_o law_n among_o the_o persian_n whereby_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god._n he_o be_v a_o great_a courtier_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n conrtier_n can_v do_v to_o slatter_v although_o we_o do_v very_o think_v that_o artabanus_n do_v allow_v vast_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o persian_a king_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o his_o word_n in_o scripture_n king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o scripture-stile_n they_o be_v absolute_a and_o have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o we_o admit_v that_o of_o claudian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o persian_n give_v alike_o obedience_n to_o cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n arbitrary_a power_n be_v confer_v upon_o their_o king_n and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n endure_v and_o though_o the_o fersian_a king_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o make_v yet_o not_o in_o break_v law_n as_o be_v say_v already_o it_o be_v already_o show_v by_o we_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v restrict_v salmasius_n need_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o bring_v their_o king_n to_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v blocked-up_a already_o from_o his_o singer_n and_o though_o they_o do_v bear_v much_o with_o cambyses_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o subdue_v they_o and_o what_o can_v a_o subdue_a people_n do_v but_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o cambyset_v himself_o be_v a_o vile_a tyrant_n therefore_o the_o story_n of_o judeth_n call_v he_o nabuchodonosor_n so_o say_v josephus_n also_o and_o ottanes_n add_v to_o that_o herod_n lib._n 3._o and_o what_o can_v tyrant_n do_v but_o tyrannize_v such_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o usurp_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n concl_n 5._o as_o for_o busiru_n i_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o the_o egyptian_n have_v any_o such_o king_n though_o isocrates_n say_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o read_v of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o diodore_n rer._n ant_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o but_o i_o can_v read_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o he_o either_o in_o berosus_n or_o in_o manetho_n it_o be_v true_a b_o rosus_fw-la ant._n lib._n 5._o say_v that_o busiris_n be_v king_n of_o phoenicia_n so_o say_v dtodore_n ant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o herodot_n repoit_v that_o senâ—acherib_n invade_v egypt_n the_o egyptian_n go_v about_o to_o help_v he_o against_o their_o own_o king_n sethon_n because_o he_o abuse_v they_o and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o they_o lib._n 2._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v hardly_o bear_v with_o tyrannous_a king_n this_o at_o length_n be_v show_v already_o and_o what_o power_n agamemnon_n have_v over_o the_o grccian_a army_n as_o also_o what_o power_n the_o greâ—ian_a king_n have_v how_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o how_o not_o be_v show_v abundant_o already_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n that_o philip_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o god_n so_o do_v caligula_n arrogat_fw-la a_o arbitrary_a and_o godlike_a power_n to_o himself_o suet_n in_o cal._n cap._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o tyrannous_a king_n can_v do_v to_o plead_v for_o more_o interest_n then_o either_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v conser_v on_o they_o and_o ecphantas_n call_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o none_o but_o because_o he_o be_v above_o every_o one_o seorsim_fw-la in_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o conclude_v but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o people_n
tyrannous_a and_o usurp_a king_n delight_v in_o cruelty_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o if_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o law_n it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o fashion_n as_o the_o tyrant_n cambyses_n do_v in_o seek_v his_o german_a sister_n in_o marriage_n what_o such_o hold_n will_v for_o law_n they_o know_v nothing_o but_o hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la juv._n satyr_n 6._o such_o king_n do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v upon_o such_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v by_o themselves_o unanswerable_a to_o any_o they_o act_n will-way_n and_o not_o law-way_n they_o be_v not_o judge_v because_o they_o do_v take_v power_n to_o themselves_o above_o all_o law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o salmasius_n conclude_v well_o from_o 1_o son_n 8._o and_o 2_o sam._n 8._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n judge_v def._n reg._n cap._n 2._o but_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o advert_v that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a rex_fw-la judicat_fw-la concern_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o their_o king_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o true_a rex_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la concern_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o jannoeus_n who_o they_o call_v alexander_n all_o the_o while_o he_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_v nothing_o according_a to_o law_n but_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o fos_fw-la of_o it_o jud._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 21.22_o but_o in_o gem._n tract_n de_fw-mi syne_v cap._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o of_o jannoeus_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v neither_o judge_v nor_o be_v judge_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v enact_v then_o then_o do_v i_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o fabalous_a ground_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o relish_v to_o salmasius_n of_o which_o the_o rabbinick_n writer_n speak_v but_o because_o of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o man_n who_o do_v not_o govern_v law-way_n but_o will-way_n and_o as_o alexander_n so_o the_o tyrant_n herod_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n though_o we_o suppose_v it_o do_v depend_v much_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o antonius_n jos_n ant._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o conclus_fw-la 3._o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o personal_a endowment_n have_v exemption_n and_o immunity_n from_o law_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o in_o david_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n 1._o multrplication_n of_o wife_n whereof_o david_n have_v very_o many_o 1_o chr._n 3._o and_o 14.2_o murder_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o solomon_n do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o multiply_v gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o horse_n and_o charet_n 1_o kin._n 10.2_o chron._n 9.3_o wife_n and_o 4_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n 1_o kin._n 11._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v no_o that_o either_o david_n or_o solomon_n be_v judge_v therefore_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o not_o because_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la hathimmunity_n from_o law_n nor_o because_o they_o overawe_v the_o sanhedrin_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n we_o read_v nothing_o of_o that_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n dare_v not_o attempt_v the_o execute_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o 1._o you_o thereby_o put_v a_o great_a note_n of_o reproach_n upon_o david_n and_o solomon_n you_o do_v no_o less_o than_o insinuate_v a_o disposition_n in_o they_o for_o rebellion_n if_o you_o allege_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o both_o already_o and_o afterward_o do_v appear_v have_v power_n over_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o resistance_n execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o that_o have_v be_v a_o disposition_n to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condemn_v rom._n 13._o and_o i_o will_v not_o think_v that_o such_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n to_o repine_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n 2._o we_o find_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v execute_v justice_n on_o amaziah_n and_o the_o people_n do_v so_o against_o athaliah_n 2_o kin._n 11.2_o chr._n 23._o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v spare_v other_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o fault_n the_o sanhedrin_n and_o people_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v justice_n on_o they_o and_o why_o not_o also_o on_o david_n and_o solomon_n they_o be_v all_o king_n alike_o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o after_o solomon_n death_n ten_o tribe_n decline_v the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o of_o solomon_n heavy_a exaction_n and_o tribute_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o people_n 1_o kin._n 12.2_o chr._n 10._o i_o believe_v they_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o revolt_v from_o solomon_n as_o from_o rehoboam_n and_o see_v the_o people_n take_v so_o heavy_o with_o solomon_n yoke_n that_o therefore_o they_o do_v revolt_v from_o his_o son_n it_o make_v i_o think_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n very_o both_o they_o and_o the_o people_n have_v bear_v patient_o with_o his_o slip_n and_o heavy_a imposition_n because_o of_o his_o rare_a and_o singular_a qualification_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o for_o it_o why_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o mutiny_n against_o and_o revolt_v from_o solomon_n as_o against_o and_o from_o rehoboam_n 3._o because_o as_o both_o already_o and_o afterward_o do_v appear_v the_o sanhedrin_n both_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o king_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a useless_a power_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v exercise_v it_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v want_v that_o authority_n with_o want_v power_n to_o have_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o have_v and_o a_o non-having_a power_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o repugnant_a neither_o can_v you_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v spare_v because_o then_o judicatory_n be_v altogether_o turn_v corrupt_a and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o exerctse_fw-la justice_n for_o that_o do_v direct_o militate_v against_o the_o eminent_a reformation_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o both_o these_o king_n therefore_o see_v david_n and_o solomon_n be_v spare_v not_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_a nor_o because_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o nor_o because_o the_o people_n and_o judicatories_n under_o their_o reign_n be_v altogether_o dissolute_a not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o exercise_v justice_n to_o i_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o their_o delinquency_n be_v past-by_a because_o of_o their_o personal_a endowment_n the_o shine_a virtue_n and_o eminent_a grace_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o they_o no_o question_n have_v keep_v back_o the_o sanhedrin_n from_o put_v hand_n on_o they_o o_o what_o a_o temptation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o voice_n for_o a_o david_n offcutting_a o_o how_o much_o will_v my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v to_o sentence_n against_o a_o solomon_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v but_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o man_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v be_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o suchlike_a i_o can_v think_v that_o i_o be_o singular_a in_o this_o in_o the_o interim_n observe_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o vast_a power_n as_o salmasius_n dream_v of_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o sanhedrin_n will_v have_v spare_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherways_o if_o they_o have_v turn_v positive_a and_o even-down_a tyrant_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o their_o eminent_a qualification_n they_o have_v immunity_n from_o law_n in_o some_o note_n of_o delinquency_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v that_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o royalist_n who_o object_n the_o sanhedrin_n spare_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a power_n and_o in_o this_o none_o be_v more_o ready_a than_o salmasius_n def._n reg._n cap._n 5._o but_o they_o shall_v
that_o jeroboam_n be_v a_o vile_a idolater_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n just_o desire_v rehoboam_n to_o dimit_v of_o the_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n do_v arightly_a counsel_n rehoboam_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v salmasius_n deny_v and_o so_o i_o gain_v the_o point_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v four_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n process_v their_o king_n so_o do_v they_o against_o athaliah_n 2_o king_n 11.2_o chron._n 23._o and_o amaziah_n 2_o king_n 14.2_o chron._n 25._o see_v subsect_n 2._o prop._n 1._o and_o as_o they_o process_v their_o king_n so_o do_v they_o resist_v they_o as_o afterward_o be_v show_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n lawful_o if_o their_o king_n have_v have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v prove_v by_o we_o five_o if_o ahab_n have_v have_v a_o absolute_a power_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n how_o he_o can_v have_v be_v refuse_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21._o sure_o i_o be_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n either_o upon_o the_o good_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o may_v have_v take_v naboth_n vineyard_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o so_o much_o as_o demand_v it_o with_o naboth_n leave_n and_o yet_o the_o text_n say_v that_o naboth_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v it_o he_o he_o go_v home_o much_o dismay_v and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v bread_n because_o naboth_n have_v deny_v it_o to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o till_o a_o false_a process_n be_v lead_v against_o naboth_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o jezebel_n but_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o ever_o such_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o ahab_n power_n have_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o uncircumscribed_a no_o very_o no_o question_n if_o his_o power_n have_v be_v boundless_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o royal_a act_n he_o may_v have_v take_v naboth_n vineyard_n either_o without_o grieve_v himself_o or_o without_o lead_v a_o false_a process_n against_o naboth_n and_o therefore_o mr._n withers_n 〈◊〉_d tom_n plain-man_n say_v notable_o why_o i_o pray_v do_v ahab_n grieve_v that_o naboth_n say_v he_o nay_o why_o make_v he_o not_o this_o auswer_n thereunto_o if_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v some_o king_n will_v do_v be_v just_o to_o be_v do_v thy_o vineyana_n mine_n and_o at_o my_o pleasure_n naboth_n all_o that_o be_v thou_o assume_v i_o may_v why_o like_o a_o turkey-chick_n do_v he_o so_o foolish_o groâ—_n sullen_a sick_a and_o get_v possession_n by_o a_o wicked_a fact_n of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v his_o by_o royal_a act_n if_o such_o divinity_n as_o this_o be_v true_a the_o queen_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o pursue_v poor_a naboth_n as_o she_o do_v or_o so_o contrive_v his_o death_n since_o by_o the_o king_n prerogative_n she_o may_v have_v get_v his_o vineyard_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v scourge_v that_o murder_n with_o so_o keen_a a_o kod_n on_o ahah_n have_v be_v ask_v but_o his_o due_n for_o he_o do_v neither_o plot_n nor_o yet_o pursue_v the_o murder_n nor_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o jezebel_n till_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o naboth_n wrong_n do_v do_v he_o or_o disrespect_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o sell_v or_o give_v or_o to_o exchange_v his_o field_n brit._n remembr_n cant._n 8_o now_o hereby_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o absolute_a whether_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o then_o do_v royalist_n plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a power_n see_v the_o jewish_a king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v it_o not_o which_o make_v i_o think_v other_o king_n far_o less_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n do_v depend_v from_o god_n in_o a_o most_o special_a way_n and_o god_n there_o in_o be_v most_o intimat_o concern_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o captivity_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v any_o privilege_n above_o law_n more_o than_o those_o who_o precede_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v show_v already_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v also_o evident_a 1._o because_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o store_n of_o the_o government_n be_v change_v and_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o kingly_a government_n much_o less_o absolute_a monarchy_n till_o aristobulus_n first_o usurp_v the_o crown_n jos_n of_o it_o jud._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o 2._o because_o the_o people_n do_v withstand_v the_o tyrant_n alexander_n and_o whileas_o he_o be_v die_v he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o exhort_v his_o wife_n who_o succeed_v to_o he_o to_o dimit_v of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o senatovis_n and_o pharisee_n ant._n jud._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o which_o she_o do_v according_o cap._n 21._o and_o at_o her_o death_n she_o desire_v the_o sanhedrin_n to_o dispose_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v even_o while_o her_o son_n aristobulus_n be_v in_o arm_n for_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o yea_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o only_o accuse_v antipater_n but_o also_o arraign_v herod_n before_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o slay_v ant._n jud._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 17._o and_o what_o arbitrary_a power_n herod_n have_v be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d concession_n who_o herod_n blind_v and_o delude_v with_o gift_n ant._n jud._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o i_o confess_v whileas_o herod_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o be_v not_o king_n but_o governor_n of_o galilee_n but_o what_o then_o i_o hope_v salmasius_n will_v not_o deny_v which_o indeed_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o father_n antipater_n do_v reign_v as_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n do_v accuse_v he_o before_o hyrcanus_n but_o neither_o hyrcanus_n who_o indeed_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o antipater_n who_o be_v procurator_n and_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o of_o his_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o absolve_v herod_n notwithstanding_o caesar_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n write_v some_o letter_n to_o hyrcanus_n threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v he_o the_o sanhedrin_n wenton_a so_o precise_o against_o herod_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o hyrcanus_n be_v necessitate_v in_o satisfy_v caesar_n desire_n to_o cause_n herod_n flee_v quiet_o away_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o salmasius_n if_o either_o hyrcanus_n or_o antipater_n have_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n may_v they_o not_o have_v absolve_v herod_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o sannedrin_n nilling_a or_o willing_a and_o not_o base_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v dismiss_v herod_n secret_o therefore_o salmasius_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v though_o he_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a that_o sichardus_fw-la very_o pertinent_o urge_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o salmasius_n himself_o deni_v not_o def._n reg._n cap_n 2._o &_o 5._o but_o the_o strain_n and_o current_n of_o rabbinick_n writer_n do_v run_v this_o way_n inst_z nay_o but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n it_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rex_fw-la neque_fw-la judicat_fw-la neque_fw-la judicatur_fw-la non_fw-la dress_v testimonium_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o cod._n san._n cap._n 11._o def._n reg._n cap._n 2._o answ_n very_o this_o gentleman_n need_v not_o brag_n much_o of_o this_o for_o the_o jewish_a writer_n pull_v this_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o distinction_n some_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o samaritan_n king_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o those_o who_o come_v of_o david_n i_o admire_v much_o that_o he_o shall_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o jewish_a writ_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o kingly_a government_n and_o they_o positive_o say_v which_o he_o deni_v not_o himself_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_v to_o law_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o particularity_n
to_o uâ—_n that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n then_o good_a so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jeâ—s_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o six_o good_a all_o the_o rest_n wicked_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jerâ—boam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o such_o a_o causal_a epithet_n be_v most_o often_o register_v in_o scripture_n and_o anncx_v to_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o king_n 15.16_o &_o 22.2_o king_n 3.10.13.14_o &_o 15._o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o or_o not_o that_o causal_n epither_o be_v so_o often_o ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o they_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n if_o we_o plumb_n the_o bottom_n of_o it_o aright_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o couch_v as_o much_o as_o that_o kingly_a government_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o produce_v bade_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n under_o king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v under_o judge_n peter_n martyr_n from_o several_a pregnant_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v far_o better_a under_o the_o judge_n then_o under_o the_o king_n com._n in_o judic_n cap._n 1._o his_o reason_n we_o digest_v thus_o 1._o the_o judge_n do_v always_o deliver_v they_o from_o misery_n and_o bondage_n judg._n 2.3.4.5.6.7.1.1.13.14.15.16_o &_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o island_n nevertheless_o the_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v up_o juriges_n who_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o judge_n 2._o but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o always_o so_o 1_o sam._n 28._o &_o 29_o 1_o kin._n 24.2_o km._n 6.7.12.13.16_o &_o 17_o 2_o chr._n 12.8.21_o &_o 8._o they_o oftentimes_o destroy_v they_o 1_o sam._n 22.2_o sam._n 21.1_o kin._n 18._o &_o 22.2_o kin._n 16._o &_o 21.2_o chr._n 24._o they_o compel_v they_o to_o slavery_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o idolatry_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o lead_v into_o captivity_n under_o the_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o king_n 2_o kin._n 18_o &_o 2_o 2_o chr._n 3b_n yea_o under_o judge_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v touch_v they_o the_o people_n be_v never_o bring_v into_o any_o misery_n and_o affliction_n because_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o their_o calamity_n but_o also_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n judg._n 2._o but_o the_o wicked_a king_n who_o do_v reign_v over_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o dissuade_v they_o from_o commit_v iniquity_n but_o also_o do_v draw_v themon_a unto_o the_o perpetrate_a of_o manifold_a and_o most_o grievous_a abomination_n whence_o it_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o sore_a judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v very_o few_o good_a king_n but_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o evil_a judge_n save_v abinelech_n and_o samue_n son_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o because_o abimelech_n pervert_v judgement_n and_o usurp_a the_o authority_n do_v reign_v as_o king_n god_n judicial_o plague_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o yea_o for_o the_o bribery_n of_o samuel_n son_n he_o rent_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wonthough_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v good_a and_o few_o of_o they_o wicked_a 1_o because_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v in_o elect_v they_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o their_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n exod._n 18_o and_o deut._n 1_o 2_o because_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v they_o be_v not_o declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n posterity_n or_o succession_n be_v here_o of_o no_o force_n judge_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a these_o two_o condition_n be_v slight_v the_o judge_n be_v corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a but_o they_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v ever_o find_v holy_a and_o much_o so_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n then_o tell_v i_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n under_o judge_n then_o under_o king_n the_o judge_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v holy_a they_o always_o dehory_v the_o people_n from_o profanity_n always_o deliver_v they_o from_o slivery_n &_o at_o no_o time_n bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o but_o the_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wicked_a &_o the_o contrary_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o they_o this_o as_o a_o speak_a commentary_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o desperate_a and_o hazardous_a under_o king_n we_o can_v passe-by_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v under_o captain_n or_o judge_n and_o as_o as_o it_o be_v under_o king_n all_o the_o while_o they_o live_v under_o captain_n their_o condition_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a albeit_o at_o that_o time_n now_o and_o then_o they_o be_v cross_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n yet_o be_v they_o free_a from_o intestine_a jat_n their_o captain_n do_v not_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o slavery_n as_o do_v their_o king_n their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o act_v for_o the_o weal_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v full_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nebemiah_n mace_n 1._o and_o 2._o jos_n of_o it_o jud._n lib._n 12._o and_o 13._o and_o how_o much_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n suffer_v be_v story_v at_o length_n by_o josephus_n ant_n jud._n lib._n 13.14_o &_o 15._o in_o a_o word_n the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o king_n be_v most_o desperate_a far_o unlike_o the_o tweetnesse_n of_o their_o condition_n under_o judge_n it_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o kingly_a government_n of_o all_o government_n be_v the_o most_o hazardous_a what_o better_a fruit_n i_o pray_v you_o need_v any_o kingdom_n to_o expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v serve_v with_o at_o their_o hand_n very_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v expect_v rather_o worse_o then_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v to_o taste_v of_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n second_o from_o the_o lord_n unwillingness_n to_o set-up_a kingly_a government_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n and_o tyranny_n they_o shall_v lie_v under_o if_o they_o subject_v their_o neck_n thereto_o this_o be_v see_v 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o for_o make_v good_a our_o purpose_n therefrom_o we_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o do_v samuel_n 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o office_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n royalist_n do_v proud_o aver_v that_o in_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o office_n and_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o none_o herein_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o salmasius_n def._n reg._n cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o but_o that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v the_o business_n between_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o try_v the_o sense_n of_o v._o 11._o what_o may_v be_v import_v in_o the_o original_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o sard_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o but_o salmasius_n start_v very_o much_o at_o this_o translation_n and_o for_o manner_n he_o place_v law_n or_o right_o so_o the_o man_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signisie_n yea_o but_o he_o be_v far_o mistake_v first_o because_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o manner_n consuetude_n or_o custom_n gen._n 40._o exod._n 21._o numb_a 29._o josh_n 6._o sam._n 2._o sam._n 7_o 1_o king_n 18._o but_o a_o place_n or_o two_o we_o express_v for_o further_a clear_v this_o purpole_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v do_v into_o this_o very_a day_n after_o their_o former_a manner_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o custom_n keep_v not_o ezek._n 20._o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a translation_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v manner_n
confess_v the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v swear_v absolute_o by_o force_n and_o might_n not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v but_o also_o to_o act_v for_o religion_n that_o be_v also_o a_o vain_a oath_n and_o a_o swear_n to_o impossibility_n how_o many_o time_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o their_o power_n have_v be_v whole_o eclipse_v they_o can_v absolute_o swear_v no_o more_o but_o to_o employ_v all_o power_n god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o never_o alter_v nor_o change_v their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o perish_v good_n life_n and_o fortune_n tell_v i_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v so_o instand_v by_o monarchy_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o stand_v by_o monarchy_n as_o by_o religion_n thou_o can_v not_o change_v thy_o faith_n nor_o decline_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o before_o or_o after_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v it_o unless_o thou_o run_v the_o hazard_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n thou_o can_v not_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n without_o sin_n which_o draweth-on_a as_o its_o inevitable_a consequent_a if_o persevere_v therein_o the_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o i_o pray_v thou_o think_v thou_o it_o damnable_a to_o subject_v thy_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o other_o government_n beside_o monarchy_n be_v not_o other_o government_n lawful_a as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v not_o they_o consubsistent_a with_o religion_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o less_o than_o it_o how_o dare_v thou_o absolute_o tie_v thyself_o by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o stand_v by_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o government_n when_o as_o thou_o may_v lawful_o submit_v thy_o neck_n and_o giveup_a thy_o allegiance_n to_o any_o kind_n thereof_o thus_o thou_o not_o only_o overcharge_v thy_o conscience_n but_o also_o expose_v thyself_o needless_o to_o hazard_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o because_o of_o all_o government_n monarchy_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o least_o to_o be_v wish_v be_v thou_o not_o of_o all_o fool_n the_o great_a to_o swear_v absolute_o to_o maintain_v that_o government_n which_o be_v least_o good_a though_o thou_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o of_o all_o government_n be_v the_o sweet_a the_o author_n of_o exerc._n con_v usurp_v pow_o cap._n 3._o mistake_v the_o matter_n very_o far_o whileas_o he_o say_v we_o be_v equal_o and_o that_o same_o way_n oblige_v by_o league_n and_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n as_o by_o it_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o maintain_v religion_n the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v already_o clear_v last_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o only_a monarchy_n in_o it-self_n be_v consistent_a with_o religion_n but_o also_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o government_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o of_o the_o ordinary_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o kingly_a government_n the_o king_n interest_n always_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n interest_n so_o be_v prove_v invincible_o as_o we_o suppose_v already_o now_o will_v thou_o swear_v absolute_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o absolute_o and_o ordinary_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n thus_o thou_o swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o setw_v to_o over-turn_a both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o hereby_o thou_o preserre_v man_n interest_n to_o god_n interest_n for_o so_o thou_o expose_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o ordinary_a and_o inevitable_a danger_n and_o hazard_n in_o maintain_v kingly_a government_n inviolable_a the_o foresay_a author_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a endeavour_v to_o justle_v we_o out_o of_o this_o he_o take_v much_o upon_o trust_n but_o he_o prove_v nothing_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o monarchy_n be_v most_o consubsistent_a with_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n we_o can_v take_v he_o in_o this_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v already_o upon_o this_o conclude_v more_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n than_o he_o either_o may_v or_o do_v speak_v by_o word_n what_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n though_o he_o say_v so_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v against_o heaven_n and_o experience_n it-self_n that_o religion_n be_v consubsistent_a with_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o last_o king_n person_n let_v god_n judge_v this_o o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o his_o secret_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v corollary_n have_v through_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n discuss_v these_o five_o question_n above-written_a it_o now_o remain_v to_o try_v what_o strength_n be_v in_o they_o to_o conclude_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a government_n and_o not_o usurp_v power_n and_o we_o make_v it_o good_a thus_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n be_v a_o unlawful_a &_o usurp_a power_n then_o either_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o so_o without_o usurpation_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v judge_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n take_v from_o he_o by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n or_o because_o monarchy_n be_v of_o all_o government_n the_o choice_a and_o so_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o exchange_v with_o any_o other_o government_n unless_o we_o go_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o and_o it_o be_v rash_a madness_n or_o sinful_a rashness_n to_o exchange_v the_o best_a with_o the_o worst_a or_o because_o popular_a government_n be_v least_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o royal_a person_n and_o decline_v the_o royal_a authority_n or_o last_o because_o we_o be_v tie_v not_o only_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o also_o by_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v monarchy_n inviolable_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v allege_v to_o bind_v usurpation_n upon_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n as_o be_v show_v already_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o not_o usurp_v power_n finis_fw-la error_n to_o be_v correct_v thus_o read_v page_n 6._o line_n 8._o beros_n p._n 9_o l._n ult_n carrying-on_a p._n 10_o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l._n 10._o tane_n p._n 20._o l._n 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30_o l._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 35._o l._n 4._o satrapie_n p._n 60_o l._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 64._o l._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 65._o l._n ult_fw-la hos_fw-la p._n 67._o l._n 25._o naught_o p._n 74._o l._n 17._o gorbomannus_n l._n ult_n censure_v p._n 75._o l._n 2._o excommunicare_v and_o to_o be_v punish_v l._n 3._o eugenius_n l._n 10_o for_o duncanus_n read_v again_o usurp_a he_o p._n 76._o l._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 79._o l._n 20._o after_o steven_n r._n king_n p_o 85._o l._n ult_n after_z inst_z r._n 5._o p._n 95._o l._n 17._o imperator_fw-la p._n 9â—_n l._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 123._o l._n 30._o exciusive_a p._n 1â—_n l._n 32._o sect_n 1._o p._n 129_o l._n 32._o subsectâ—_n p._n 132._o l._n 20._o subsection_n p._n 134_o l._n 21._o before_o concl_n 6._o r._n subsect_v 1._o p._n 136._o l._n 21._o subsect_n 1._o p._n 144._o l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 14â—_n l_o 22._o have_v p._n 163._o l._n 40._o &_o p._n 171._o l._n 35._o subsect_n 1._o p._n 174_o l._n 19_o hurl_v p._n 175._o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 175._o l._n 37._o do_v appendix_n in_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o seven_o angel_n plague_v in_o overturning_a all_o power_n and_o potentate_n reader_n i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o annex_v to_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n a_o small_a addition_n concern_v the_o sound_a and_o plague_v by_o seven_o angel_n and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o king_n and_o kingly_a power_n whatsoever_o whence_o my_o purpose_n in_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n be_v abundant_o enforce_v and_o establish_v that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o give_v thou_o my_o thought_n in_o order_n to_o these_o angel_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o i_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o angel_n sound_v be_v
a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n ibid._n 3_o he_o must_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n by_o levy_v force_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n draw_v they_o into_o egyptian_a slavery_n he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n to_o himself_o nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v horse_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v henceforth_o return_v no_o more_o that_o way_n ibid._n these_o word_n proper_o and_o in_o their_o emphatic_a sense_n can_v import_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discharge_n of_o the_o king_n by_o force_n and_o army_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n that_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o upon_o their_o ruin_n he_o may_v not_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o multiply_v his_o force_n so_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whileas_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n under_o his_o tyrannous_a yoke_n 4_o not_o a_o lecherous_a king_n give_v to_o woman_n for_o draw_v he_o on_o into_o temptation_n neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o ibid._n 5_o nor_o covetous_a give_v to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o to_o build-up_a his_o own_o estate_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o people_n nether_a shall_v he_o great_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n ibid._n 6_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n acquire_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n meditate_v on_o they_o his_o whole_a life-time_n thereby_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o practice_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a not_o turn_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o to_o the_o left_a ibid._n herefrom_o we_o draw_v this_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o he_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n who_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v regulate_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v regulate_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o beyond_o the_o bonnd_n of_o law_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v unless_o man_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v a_o regulate_v and_o square_n of_o their_o act_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n sure_a i_o be_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o such_o as_o will_v contradict_v scripture_n itself_o and_o decline_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o their_o action_n the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v barclay_n the_o royallist_n distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o man_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v our_o argument_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n quoth_v he_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 17._o and_o the_o king_n power_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 8_o where_n say_v he_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o this_o distinction_n serve_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n be_v regulate_v in_o like_a manner_n his_o power_n also_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o law_n for_o his_o office_n speak_v of_o deut._n 17._o admit_v bound_n and_o be_v keep_v within_o march_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o king_n dent._n 17._o in_o terminis_fw-la do_v subject_a the_o king_n to_o law_n and_o taketh-away_a arbitrarines_n in_o his_o government_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o do_v either_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v deut._n 17._o or_o else_o it_o give_v he_o no_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o govern_v above_o law_n at_o random_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o diabolick_a power_n moreover_o what_o the_o king_n do_v according_a to_o his_o power_n either_o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingly_a power_n can_v be_v absolute_a unless_o his_o office_n be_v also_o absolute_a for_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n depend_v from_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o what_o he_o have_v authority_n for_o from_o his_o office_n but_o his_o office_n deut._n 17_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o regulate_v according_a to_o law_n if_o contrary_a to_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n office_n to_o exercise_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o consequent_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a furthermore_o either_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_a as_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o royal_a office_n be_v absolute_a for_o the_o king_n be_v formal_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n if_o not_o absolute_a as_o king_n than_o we_o gain_v the_o point_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o kingly_a government_n in_o it-self_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a and_o if_o the_o kingly_a government_n in_o it-self_n be_v not_o of_o a_o vast_a and_o absolute_a extent_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o notion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o illimited_a either_o ab_fw-la intrinscco_n i.e._n as_o it_o be_v essential_o a_o kingly_a authority_n or_o ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la i.e._n according_a to_o some_o cadent_a and_o accident_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n if_o the_o former_a ergo_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n it-self_n be_v absolute_a which_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o that_o deut._n 17._o but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o barclay_n confess_v himself_o if_o the_o latter_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o according_a to_o his_o office_n be_v not_o absolute_a for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la rei_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la formaliter_fw-la then_o we_o demand_v if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o absolute_a whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v absolute_a as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n if_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n ergo_fw-la all_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o king_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o royalist_n themselves_o do_v altogether_o deny_v yea_o they_o make_v the_o king_n essential_o different_a from_o other_o judge_n under_o this_o notion_n because_o the_o king_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o they_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o see_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n the_o king_n be_v essential_o difference_v from_o other_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v absolute_a then_o nolint_fw-la velint_fw-la the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a thus_o the_o gentleman_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o if_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la all_o man_n let-be_a king_n be_v of_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o boundlesie_a power_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o royallist_n will_v say_v so_o next_o to_o barclay_n in-steppeth_a salmasius_n on_o the_o floor_n as_o one_o mind_v to_o cut_v the_o knot_n if_o he_o can_v loose_v it_o this_o gentleman_n labour_v though_o in_o vain_a to_o reconcile_v that_o of_o deut._n 17._o with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o the_o israelite_n say_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v from_o god_n one_o king_n only_o but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n by_o judge_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o require_v a_o regal_a government_n but_o quoth_v he_o the_o prophet_n to_o dissuade_v they_o therefrom_o propound_v to_o they_o these_o incommodity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o kingly_a government_n this_o the_o prophet_n call_v jus_o regum_fw-la which_o i_o quoth_v he_o call_v the_o arbitrary_a licence_n which_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o lawful_a power_n to_o these_o who_o govern_v after_o a_o kingly_a manner_n this_o jus_o regum_fw-la say_v
public_a and_o legal_a way_n extraordinary_a the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o transgression_n and_o what_o be_v rebuke_v but_o a_o degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o king_n not_o have_v immunity_n from_o the_o lesser_a degree_n of_o punishment_n why_o be_v they_o not_o also_o liable_a to_o the_o great_a according_a to_o their_o delinquency_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la yea_o jehu_n execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n slay_v both_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 9_o and_o withal_o he_o cause_v cutoff_a all_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 10._o o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o jehu_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la minister_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n shall_v not_o preach_v so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o jehu_n act_v against_o delinquent_a king_n through_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v thereto_o ergo_fw-la those_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o ordinary_a call_v thereto_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n to_o act_v against_o their_o king_n be_v not_o mistake_v 1_o extraordinary_a thing_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o ordinary_a thing_n whileas_o they_o be_v want_v so_o samuel_n kill_v agag_n because_o saul_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v want_v in_o his_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 2_o at_o least_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o may_v also_o be_v do_v lawful_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v follow_v 3_o datounâ—_n oppositorum_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la and_o consequent_o see_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n for_o punish_v king_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a call_n for_o do_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o esse_fw-la extraordinarioe_fw-la vocationis_fw-la be_v so_o call_v and_o be_v so_o in_o it-self_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o esse_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vocationis_fw-la as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o length_n cur_n philosophico-theolog_a disp_n 4._o sect._n 6._o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n for_o punish_v delinquent_n king_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a call_n for_o do_v so_o 4_o punish_v of_o delinquent_a king_n either_o in_o it-self_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a or_o not_o if_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a then_o neither_o ordinary_o nor_o extraordinary_o may_v king_n lawful_o be_v punish_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a providence_n otherwise_o god_n shall_v extraordinary_o sin_v but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o king_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o it-self_n to_o punish_v delinquent_a king_n if_o lawful_a and_o unsinfull_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it-self_n lawful_a and_o honest_a may_v not_o lawful_o be_v do_v by_o ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o by_o extraordinary_a midse_n for_o either_o the_o exercise_n of_o ordinary_a midse_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a or_o not_o none_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v say_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o ordinary_a midse_n be_v unlawful_a otherwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v ordinary_o be_v do_v sinful_o which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o punish_v delinquent_a king_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n and_o escape_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o employ_v that_o call_v that_o no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o the_o call_v in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a for_o such_o thing_n be_v mere_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v it-self_n and_o ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la ad_fw-la intrinsecum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sequela_fw-la 5_o jehu_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o they_o in_o speak_v and_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n against_o delinquent_a king_n but_o what_o those_o may_v have_v in_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n they_o not_o otherwise_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o for_o execute_v justice_n on_o their_o delinquency_n that_o other_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o offend_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v such_o ground_n be_v competent_a to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n foâ—_n proceed_v against_o delinquent_a king_n and_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o ubi_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la juris_fw-la iâ—st_n that_o example_n concern_v athaliah_n say_v salmasius_n deserve_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o say_v he_o she_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o kill_v the_o whole_a royal_a family_n and_o so_o there_o be_v less_o execute_v against_o she_o than_o she_o deserve_v and_o with_o all_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a law_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v set_v a_o queen_n over_o thou_o but_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o def._n reg._n cap._n 4._o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o example_n concern_v athaliah_n very_o much_o conclude_v our_o purpose_n we_o argue_v thus_o either_o athaliah_n have_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n or_o not_o if_o the_o have_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o law_n than_o athaliah_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o law_n then_o any_o other_o king_n for_o as_o salmasius_n and_o all_o royalist_n will_v have_v it_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o law_n and_o consequent_o athaliah_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n she_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o law_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n therefore_o if_o you_o say_v that_o athaliah_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n you_o must_v either_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o jehojadah_n and_o the_o people_n in_o kill_v she_o or_o else_o you_o must_v charge_v your_o opinion_n and_o not_o imagine_v king_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o law_n if_o she_o have_v not_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n then_o either_o because_o she_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o intrude_v herself_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o because_o she_o do_v cutoff_a the_o righteous_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o herself_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o govern_v not_o the_o first_o because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o athaliah_n conquer_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n to_o herself_n what_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v she_o in_o intrude_a herself_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n then_o unjust_a conqueror_n do_v in_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o subdue_v as_o she_o intrude_v herself_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o do_v they_o and_o yet_o salmasius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v such_o conqueror_n lawful_a heir_n and_o absolute_a king_n over_o these_o kingdom_n which_o they_o subdue_v nor_o can_v you_o say_v the_o second_o because_o conqueror_n who_o subdue_v other_o man_n kingdom_n cutoff_a all_o those_o who_o by_o pretend_a blood-right_a claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o royalist_n will_v have_v such_o lawful_a heir_n and_o absolute_a king_n over_o these_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n but_o the_o sword_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v the_o three_o because_o all_o royalist_n admit_v royal_a birth_n a_o just_a and_o absolute_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a offspring_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n be_v true_a and_o unless_o salmasius_n will_v contradict_v himself_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o govern_v as_o man_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o athaliah_n be_v a_o woman_n she_o have_v not_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o i_o confess_v
after_o he_o have_v abandon_v attica_n ber._n ant_n lib._n 5._o porc._n cat._n ex_fw-la lib._n orig_n fragm_n janus_n erect_a colony_n in_o arabia_n felix_fw-la call_v they_o janinean_n and_o camesennus_n in_o italy_n call_v they_o montan_n aboriginist_n an._n nin._n 4._o yea_o janus_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n unto_o celtiber-hispania_n emplace_v two_o colony_n call_v they_o noëlans_n and_o noeglans_n beroâ—us_o also_o report_v that_o dardanus_n be_v gift_v by_o ato_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o maeonia_n with_o his_o colony_n there_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o dardani_n an._n ascat_fw-la 41._o about_o which_o time_n tyrrhenus_n plant_v the_o tyrrhenian_o in_o italy_n where_o also_o the_o griphonians_n and_o the_o colony_n of_o phaethon_n be_v plant_v together_o with_o the_o colony_n of_o auson_n an._n aral_a 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 49._o and_o armatr_n a_o 20._o cydnus_n and_o eridanus_n erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ister_n in_o italy_n ber._n ant_n lib._n 5._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o here_o to_o use_v a_o distinction_n some_o of_o these_o forename_a colony_n be_v immediate_o plant_v after_o the_o flood_n about_o the_o 150._o year_n thereafter_o such_o be_v these_o who_o be_v plant_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o nimred_a belus_n and_o ninus_n or_o thereabouts_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plant_v a_o long_a time_n after_o whileas_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o where_o they_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n be_v aforehand_o plant_v so_o the_o tyrrhenian_o griphenians_n dardanian_n isterians_n the_o colony_n of_o phaethon_n and_o auson_n be_v plant_v indeed_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v absolute_a and_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n yet_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o colony_n be_v more_o intense_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v hold_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n thus_o cur_n be_v call_v the_o saturn_n of_o aethiopia_n chemesenuus_n the_o saturn_n of_o egypt_n xenoph._n de_fw-fr aquiu._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o kingdom_n be_v call_v satur_n and_o those_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v to_o they_o be_v call_v jupiter_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n erecter_n of_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v as_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o such_o have_v be_v of_o a_o most_o intense_a and_o absolute_a power_n they_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v as_o god_n unless_o a_o godlike_a power_n have_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o after-planted_n colonies_n who_o come_v in_o upon_o other_o man_n share_n shelter_v under_o their_o wing_n and_o receive_v place_n of_o abode_n from_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a god_n of_o their_o own_o but_o honour_v those_o as_o their_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o abode_n so_o the_o thuscit_v worship_v juno_n and_o jupiter_n i._n e._n isis_n and_o osiris_n who_o be_v egyptian_a god_n these_o they_o worship_v because_o hercules_n osiris_n son_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jupiter_n erect_v they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o son_n thusous_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o the_o tyrrhenian_o do_v not_o worship_n tyrrhenus_n though_o he_o be_v their_o first_o king_n but_o janus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o italy_n by_o who_o colony_n janus_n have_v plant_v there_o tyrrhenus_n be_v gracious_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o inhabit_v as_o assyria_n italy_n egypt_n and_o eâ—hiopia_n do_v honour_n and_o worship_v their_o first_o king_n and_o planter_n as_o great_a god_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n founder_n of_o other_o kingdom_n as_o mese_n and_o getulis_n who_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o masaget_n in_o india_n as_o do_v anamaeâ—n_v the_o kingdom_n of_o maeonia_n an._n nim._n 45._o be_v likewise_o hold_v by_o their_o people_n and_o colonies_n as_o prime_a god_n to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v godlike_a worship_n and_o respect_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o xenophon_n say_v saturni_n dicuntur_fw-la familiarum_fw-la nobilium_fw-la regum_fw-la qui_fw-la urbes_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la senissimi_fw-la de_fw-fr aequiv_fw-la and_o as_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n founder_n of_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v as_o satur_n &_o primary_n god_n so_o their_o first-born_a be_v hold_v as_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n &_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o grandchild_n as_o herâ—uleses_n and_o so_o as_o xenophon_n say_v the_o secondary_a god_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o multiplication_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o primary_n god_n so_o then_o see_v the_o primary_n kingdom_n and_o first_o colony_n have_v their_o own_o proper_a god_n and_o the_o secondary_a kingdom_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o aftertime_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o continent_n be_v aforehand_o plant_v by_o primary_n colonies_n have_v no_o proper_a god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o primary_n colonies_n or_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o secondary_a and_o after-colony_n have_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o primary_n colonies_n the_o power_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n people_n give_v to_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n a_o primary_n honour_n a_o primary_n power_n a_o secondary_a honour_n a_o secondary_a power_n and_o consequent_o the_o king_n of_o the_o primary_n colonies_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n whereas_o the_o king_n of_o the_o after-colony_n get_v but_o honour_n in_o a_o secondary_a way_n no_o question_n the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o intense_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o after-colony_n be_v in_o after_o time_n be_v neither_o man_n of_o such_o ancient_a descent_n and_o root_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o primary_n colonies_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o courage_n and_o strength_n as_o they_o strength_n and_o courage_n be_v the_o more_o in_o vigour_n how_o much_o more_o they_o approach_v the_o youth_n and_o begining_n of_o time_n time_n youth_n decline_v man_n youth_n also_o fade_a aftertime_n after-strength_n and_o withal_o after-colony_n come_v in_o upon_o other_o man_n lot_n both_o the_o law_n of_o courtesy_n and_o obligation_n unless_o the_o primary_n colonies_n by_o way_n of_o gratification_n or_o else_o in_o simplicity_n have_v past_o all_o claim_n of_o privilege_n over_o they_o of_o which_o we_o read_v nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a do_v tie_v they_o to_o hold_v one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a and_o primary_n inhabitant_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a king_n though_o they_o honour_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o primary_n colonies_n as_o god_n they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o proper_a king_n as_o their_o absolute_a lord_n though_o ascribe_v a_o divine_a and_o more_o intense_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o primary_n colonies_n this_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o thuscite_v albeit_o thuscus_n be_v their_o proper_a king_n hold_v hercules_n the_o egyptian_a though_o hercules_n to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o jupiter_n idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la qui_fw-la unis_fw-la populis_fw-la est_fw-la hereules_fw-la alieris_fw-la est_fw-la jupiter_n they_o hold_v of_o heroule_n more_o than_o of_o thuscus_n thuscus_n be_v their_o king_n but_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o residence_n of_o hercules_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o of_o king_n be_v most_o absolute_a of_o a_o more_o vast_a and_o intense_a power_n then_o king_n of_o aftertime_n and_o secondary_a colony_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o even_o such_o be_v absolute_a also_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n and_o not_o only_o such_o but_o even_o those_o from_o who_o conduct_n and_o mean_v the_o be_v of_o their_o people_n do_v in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n depend_v they_o do_v not_o only_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o people_n but_o they_o make_v they_o a_o people_n but_o not_o withstand_v this_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o restraint_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o i_o take_v aristotle_n by_o the_o hand_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n king_n be_v absolute_a though_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v restrict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o i_o say_v some_o of_o they_o because_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o grand_a hero_n
respect_n of_o qualification_n exceed_v all_o other_o and_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o king_n so_o qualify_v may_v very_o convenient_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n for_o they_o apprehend_v that_o though_o such_o a_o man_n have_v power_n above_o law_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o act_v against_o law_n and_o likewise_o they_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n above_o all_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o station_n and_o qualification_n can_v no_o way_n be_v inferior_a to_o any_o man_n thus_o aristotle_n incline_v to_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o this_o mould_v pol._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11_o &_o 12._o conclus_fw-la 4._o king_n in_o old_a be_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o restriction_n by_o virtue_n of_o purchase_n and_o conquest_n so_o be_v the_o grand_a hero_n as_o be_v show_v already_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n conclus_fw-la 5._o king_n in_o old_a by_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o circumscription_n so_o pharaoh_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o judah_n at_o least_o of_o israel_n over_o their_o people_n thus_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o he_o will_v be_v slaw_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set-up_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put-down_a dan._n 5._o after_o this_o manner_n ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o either_o of_o they_o do_v act_n or_o intend_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o evil_a counselor_n so_o have_v herod_n a_o absolute_a power_n matth._n 2._o jos_n ant._n lib._n 15._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v through_o other_o man_n mean_n more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o govern_v at_o random_n the_o ten_o persecute_v king_n dan._n 7._o rev._n 13._o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o more_o example_n of_o tyrant_n you_o may_v read_v judg._n 1._o and_o 9.2_o sam._n 21._o mat._n 27._o luke_n 23._o &_o act._n 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o tob._n 1._o judas_n 2._o &_o 3.1_o macc._n 10.2_o mac._n 4._o 14._o &_o c._n see_v also_o beros_n ant._n lib._n 1._o diog._n la._n lib._n 6._o plut._n the_o diony_n brus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o arist_n pol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o what_o need_v we_o so_o to_o accumulate_v quotation_n and_o example_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o divine_a and_o profane_a writ_n that_o there_o have_v be_v almost_o tot_fw-la tyranni_fw-la quot_fw-la reges_fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n above-written_a there_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n any_o king_n so_o absolute_a but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o according_a to_o law_n his_o power_n be_v restrict_v in_o establish_v this_o conclusion_n we_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o we_o prove_v the_o point_n from_o example_n and_o in_o do_v so_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v that_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_a kind_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o which_o point-out_a to_o we_o that_o king_n in_o old_a be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o law_n than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o show_v to_o we_o that_o though_o the_o king_n power_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o case_n or_o other_o it_o have_v be_v hemmed-in_a by_o law_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o have_v example_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o in_o aftertime_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n some_o king_n be_v no_o less_o subject_v to_o law_n then_o the_o people_n may_v be_v examplify_v both_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o forbear_v till_o afterward_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a you_o have_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o stately_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o old_a be_v most_o precise_o hedged-in_a by_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v according_a to_o law_n they_o walk_v they_o wash_v they_o lay_v with_o their_o wife_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v according_a to_o law_n they_o write_v letter_n and_o dispatch_v message_n according_a to_o law_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o treasure-up_a silver_n to_o judge_v or_o punish_v any_o at_o random_n and_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o as_o private_a man_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n the_o yoke_n of_o which_o they_o do_v bear_v patient_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o diod_n sic._n rer_n of_o it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o this_o diodore_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o have_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n which_o he_o diligent_o search_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o who_o writing_n he_o give_v we_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n good_a and_o keep_v themselves_o within_o bound_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n beyond_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v ordain_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n day_n and_o night_n by_o who_o on-looking_a and_o presence_n the_o king_n be_v teach_v reservedness_n 2._o because_o the_o law_n be_v most_o exact_o and_o precise_o exercise_v on_o the_o king_n person_n 3._o because_o the_o priest_n as_o both_o before_o death_n and_o after_o death_n do_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a king_n honour_v they_o with_o hyperbolic_a encomy_n so_o they_o speak_v both_o before_o and_o after_o death_n to_o the_o discommendation_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a king_n deprive_v they_o of_o stately_a exequy_n at_o their_o inter_v now_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o extravagency_n and_o debord_v and_o cause_v they_o cheerful_o to_o take_v with_o the_o yoke_n ibid._n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o sesostris_n one_o of_o the_o grand_a and_o primary_n hero_n ordain_v prator_n as_o judge_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n diod._n rer_n of_o it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o care_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v cast_v over_o upon_o they_o yea_o berosus_n tell_v we_o that_o sesostris_n who_o he_o call_v hercules_n deliver_v italy_n from_o tyranny_n and_o slavery_n ant._n lib._n 5._o this_o insinuate_v that_o this_o noble_a conqueror_n delight_v much_o to_o live_v according_a to_o law_n when-as_a he_o can_v not_o endure_v tyranny_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o strange_a kingdom_n which_o he_o conquer_v far_o least_o i_o think_v will_v he_o have_v suffer_v tyranny_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o like_a also_o do_v his_o father_n o_o siris_n who_o diodore_n call_v simandius_n in_o italy_n ber._n ant_n lib._n 5._o he_o berosus_n call_v jupiter_n the_o just_a i_o conceive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o call_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o walk_v strict_o according_a to_o law_n and_o if_o these_o two_o glorious_a hero_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n do_v subject_v themselves_o to_o law_n how_o much_o more_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o old_a who_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o these_o two_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la but_o not_o ex_fw-la loge_n yet_o will_v it_o conclude_v if_o we_o compare_v aright_o the_o highness_n of_o they_o with_o the_o lowness_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o rest_n ex_fw-la lege_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o law_n so_o faith_n diod._n ant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o also_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a writer_n that_o the_o egyptian_n choosed-out_a the_o best_a man_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n of_o who_o they_o made-up_a a_o judicatory_a not_o inferior_a either_o to_o the_o council_n of_o athens_n or_o the_o senate_n of_o lacedaemon_n judge_v all_o impartial_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n aristotle_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n where_o neither_o tyranny_n nor_o sedition_n be_v pol._n 2._o
cap._n 9_o but_o we_o read_v not_o but_o very_o seldom_o that_o in_o old_a either_o of_o these_o be_v in_o egypt_n see_v beros_n of_o it_o lib._n maneth_n de_fw-fr reg._n egypt_n lib._n diod._n sic._n rer_n of_o it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1_o 2_o &_o c._n moreover_n aristotle_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o prevent_v sedition_n and_o keep_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o its_o integrity_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o tyranny_n pol._n 5._o cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o the_o like_a do_v all_o politician_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o machjavel_n and_o salmasius_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n as_o in_o old_a there_o be_v seldom_o sedition_n in_o it_o so_o likewise_o it_o endure_v a_o long_a time_n inviolable_a which_o make_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o egyptian_a king_n keep_v themselves_o within_o bound_n refrain_v from_o tyranny_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v do_v so_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_v to_o their_o counseilour_n and_o parliament_n the_o proverb_n be_v who_o get_v liberty_n do_v take_v liberty_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o always_o hold_v good_a we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o athenian_n under_o theseus_n have_v a_o kingly_a government_n rather_o like_o a_o commonwealth_n then_o monarchy_n therefore_o faith_n heraclid_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr pol._n ath._n i._n e._n theseus_n have_v gather_v the_o athenian_n together_o reconcile_v they_o make_v they_o all_o of_o a_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n and_o plutarch_n faith_n the_o like_a but_o faith_n he_o he_o keep_v back_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o athens_n from_o confusion_n difference_v between_o person_n and_o person_n de_fw-fr thes_n and_o so_o theseus_n be_v subject_n to_o law_n be_v at_o last_o banish_v by_o the_o people_n val._n max._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o diod._n ant_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o plut._n in_o thes_n so_o insinuate_v heraclid_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a very_o theseus_n be_v both_o their_o king_n and_o in_o valour_n and_o heroicisme_n a_o second_o to_o hercules_n the_o grecian_a yea_o agamemnon_n who_o paterculus_n and_o other_o do_v call_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o law_n albeit_o salmasius_n def_n reg_fw-la cap._n 5._o allege_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v thrust_v from_o his_o charge_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o be_v sacrisice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o fury_n of_o diana_n for_o the_o roe_n which_o he_o kill_v feed_v about_o her_o grove_n dict._n great_fw-mi lib._n 1._o 2_o because_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n and_o palamedes_n put_v in_o his_o room_n dict._n great_fw-mi lib._n 1._o and_o dar._n phr._n de_fw-fr exci_fw-fr tro._n 3_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o general_a person_n of_o the_o army_n agamemnon_n be_v great_o upbraid_v homer_n iliad_n 9_o 4_o because_o aristotle_n liken_v the_o laconic_a government_n to_o agamemnon_n power_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o homer_n by_o we_o already_o allege_v and_o the_o laconic_a government_n he_o callech_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o according_a to_o law_n pol._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o i_o confess_v with_o salmasius_n that_o agamemnon_n have_v the_o potestas_fw-la belli_fw-la but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o battle_n whether_o to_o destroy_v the_o army_n or_o not_o either_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o enemy_n or_o not_o it_o not_o way_n follow_v i_o confess_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o battle_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n but_o not_o both_o according_a to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o questionless_a the_o army_n never_o give_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o over_o they_o whereby_o in_o the_o time_n of_o command_n he_o may_v have_v dispose_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o please_v they_o still_o keep_v a_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o depose_v he_o and_o act_v against_o he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n they_o depose_v he_o and_o act_v against_o he_o upon_o mere_a prejudices_fw-la and_o groundless_a apprehension_n ergo_fw-la fare_v more_o will_v they_o have_v act_v against_o he_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v sell_v they_o unto_o the_o enemy_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o army_n may_v not_o resist_v he_o in_o so_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n though_o the_o army_n may_v withstand_v he_o at_o any_o other_o time_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o withstand_v he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o at_o any_o other_o for_o as_o then_o they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n so_o than_o they_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o security_n and_o self-preservation_n it_o be_v report_v of_o achilles_n that_o he_o disdain_v to_o be_v command_v by_o palameoes_n and_o yet_o palamedes_n be_v invest_v with_o that_o same_o power_n which_o agamemnon_n have_v moreover_o minos_n be_v not_o only_a king_n but_o also_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o crete_n heracl_n de_fw-fr pol._n great_fw-mi nic._n damasc_n de_fw-fr mor._n gent._n great_fw-mi val._n max._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o diod._n sic._n rer_n of_o it_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o &_o alib_a plut._n the_o thes_n but_o as_o afterward_o be_v also_o show_v the_o cretian_a monarchy_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o regulate_v and_o though_o you_o tay_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o aftertime_n but_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o minos_n yet_o do_v we_o gain_v the_o point_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o cretan_n do_v use_v these_o same_o law_n in_o aftertime_n which_o minos_n first_o establish_v among_o they_o so_o faith_n aristotle_n pol._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o like_a also_o faith_n plato_n in_o the_o allege_a dialogue_n between_o minos_n and_o socrates_n socrates_n move_v the_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o do_v the_o cretan_n use_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o minos_n and_o rhadamanthus_n minos_n answer_v they_o do_v lib._n 7._o min._n well_o de_fw-fr leg._n and_o plato_n extoll_v minos_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v homer_n and_o hesiodus_n he_o be_v hold_v by_o homer_n to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o strict_a justiciar_n that_o he_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n to_o which_o lucian_n allude_v dial._n min._n &_o so_v withal_o he_o allege_v he_o to_o have_v get_v his_o law_n from_o jupiter_n and_o hesiod_n in_o even-down_a term_n call_v he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o mortal_a king_n yea_o plato_n faith_n that_o what_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o also_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o lacedamonian_o have_v their_o law_n from_o the_o cretan_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o minos_n time_n the_o cretian_a monarchy_n be_v regulate_v for_o what_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v that_o same_o he_o do_v himself_o likewise_o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lacedamonian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o precise_o regulate_v according_a to_o law_n what_o can_v i_o think_v that_o such_o a_o strict_a justiciar_n and_o eminent_a lawgiver_n as_o minos_n will_v have_v assume_v any_o arbitrary_a and_o loose_a power_n to_o himself_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o execute_v on_o they_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o very_o be_v against_o this_o practice_n of_o which_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d who_o faith_n that_o he_o command_v not_o to_o do_v one_o thin_a â—_o and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o himself_n the_o man_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o chief_a lawgiver_n and_o as_o hesiod_n homer_n and_o pluto_n will_v have_v it_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o but_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o all_o such_o be_v against_o a_o vast_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o to_o close_o up_o this_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n aristotle_n faith_n that_o in_o old_a kingly_a government_n be_v among_o the_o cretan_n but_o afterward_o the_o cretian_a cosmi_n like_a to_o the_o lucedaemonian_a ephori_fw-la do_v take_v it_o away_o pol._n 2._o cap._n 8._o this_o insinuate_v that_o in_o old_a among_o the_o cretan_n these_o cosmi_fw-la be_v who_o power_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o lacedaemonian_a ephori_fw-la who_o indeed_o have_v power_n over_o their_o king_n and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o beside_o minos_n who_o do_v institute_v these_o cosmi_n
relative_a to_o the_o carthaginian_a annual_a king_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o and_o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o roman_a consul_n for_o they_o have_v that_o same_o power_n which_o the_o carthaginian_a king_n have_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v yearly_a magistrate_n have_v thus_o discuss_v the_o grammary_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o its_o first_o acceptation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o relative_a to_o those_o who_o in_o old_a be_v above_o king_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v inseriour_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o second_o acceptation_n it_o be_v relative_a to_o such_o who_o among_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v both_o re_fw-mi and_o nomine_fw-la king_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n to_o such_o who_o be_v king_n not_o nomine_fw-la but_o re_fw-mi but_o if_o we_o take_v sufete_n precise_o for_o sophetim_o unless_o you_o take_v sophetim_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o relative_a to_o such_o who_o be_v king_n neither_o re_fw-mi nor_o nomine_fw-la for_o afterward_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a power_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v but_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o any_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o least_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o of_o such_o power_n as_o have_v the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o carthaginian_a sufete_n albeit_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v great_a power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o athenian_a annual_a prince_n have_v more_o power_n than_o any_o member_n of_o the_o athenian_a council_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a also_o concern_v the_o decennal_a prince_n and_o those_o prince_n who_o among_o the_o athenian_n do_v govern_v for_o their_o life-time_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v call_v king_n who_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n judg._n 18_o and_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o salmasius_n will_v have_v it_o def._n reg_fw-la cap._n 8._o but_o many_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a also_o be_v and_o be_v not_o call_v king_n who_o be_v and_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n &_o authority_n than_o they_o what_o then_o this_o will_v never_o conclude_v that_o the_o carthaginian_a sufete_n be_v not_o of_o a_o kingly_a power_n though_o the_o word_n sufete_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sophetim_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o conclude_v therefrom_o that_o the_o carthaginian_a sufete_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o most_o it_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a power_n in_o a_o full_a and_o intense_a measure_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o its_o most_o native_a signification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o consules_a who_o have_v a_o kingly_a power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o for_o myself_n i_o can_v find_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o carthaginian_a sufetes_fw-la and_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n whereupon_o i_o be_o make_v to_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o also_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a power_n this_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o offcutting_a of_o king_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n even_o as_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v practise_v before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o agis_n how_o that_o among_o all_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n none_o be_v cutoff_a but_o he_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o shall_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o the_o example_n which_o we_o shall_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o offcutting_a of_o king_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o king_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o know_v likewise_o that_o in_o old_a kingdom_n in_o punish_v of_o capital_a fault_n use_v diverse_a way_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o indian_n the_o delinquent_n though_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a crime_n get_v no_o more_o for_o his_o punishment_n but_o to_o be_v shave_v at_o the_o king_n command_n this_o be_v think_v among_o they_o a_o capital_a punishment_n nicol._n damasc_n de_fw-fr mor._n gent._n ind._n some_o nation_n who_o dwell_v about_o cancasus_fw-la on_o capital_a transgressor_n do_v execute_v banishment_n as_o a_o capital_a punishment_n they_o execute_v it_o instead_o of_o death_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o trallian_n think_v it_o punishment_n enough_o to_o inflict_v upon_o a_o murderer_n if_o he_o do_v give_v a_o bushel_n or_o measure_n of_o pulse_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o defunct_a the_o druid_n and_o cercet_n for_o the_o great_a fault_n do_v no_o more_o but_o interdict_v the_o delinquent_n from_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o like_a punishment_n be_v also_o execute_v upon_o sacrilegious_a person_n in_o elephantine_n ethiopia_n alex._n ab_fw-la al._n gen_fw-la di_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o where_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v please_v a_o little_a to_o trouble_v his_o eye_n he_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o some_o nation_n in_o old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o punishment_n be_v most_o severe_a though_o against_o the_o small_a fault_n and_o some_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v most_o remiss_a in_o their_o punishment_n though_o against_o the_o great_a crime_n therefore_o salmasius_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o punish_v their_o king_n with_o death_n be_v any_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o than_o those_o who_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o cutoff_a their_o head_n for_o he_o may_v see_v that_o among_o some_o nation_n even_o a_o small_a punishment_n be_v think_v capital_a we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o egyptian_n of_o old_a in_o withhold_a stately_a and_o glorious_a burial_n from_o their_o delinquent_a king_n do_v esteem_v that_o as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o cause_v cutoff_a their_o head_n diod._n rcr_n of_o it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o in_o meros_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o their_o delinquent_a king_n till_o through_o want_n of_o company_n they_o consume_v away_o in_o languish_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v then_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o how_o the_o egyptian_n plague_v amasis_n their_o king_n be_v story_v already_o prop._n 1._o ans_fw-fr the_o senate_n among_o the_o cumâ—ans_n which_o they_o call_v phylactus_fw-la hold_v their_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n still_o detain_v they_o till_o they_o either_o reward_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n ib._n the_o heroic_a theseus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o athenian_n val._n max._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o diod._n sic._n rev_n of_o it_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o plut._n in_o thes_n sardanapalus_n because_o of_o his_o beastliness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v dethrone_v by_o his_o subject_n arist_n po._n lit_fw-fr lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o metasth_n a_o pers_n lib._n just_a lib._n 1._o diod._n sic._n ant_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o stori_v after_o sardinapalus_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n both_o the_o assyrian_n and_o mede_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v govern_v without_o king_n by_o popular_a government_n the_o athenian_n do_v cutoff_a cylon_n together_o with_o his_o complice_n who_o intrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o so_o do_v they_o cutoff_a hipparchus_n son_n to_o pisistratus_n and_o also_o endeavour_v the_o offcutting_a of_o thessalus_n another_o of_o his_o son_n who_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o do_v also_o cutoff_a cleon_n together_o with_o 1500_o with_o he_o who_o have_v destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n herac._n de_fw-fr pol._n ath._n they_o cause_v miltiades_n to_o die_v in_o ptison_n although_o he_o be_v king_n of_o chersonesus_n hered_a lib._n 6._o val._n max._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o aemil._n prob._n in_o vit_fw-mi miltiad_n plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi cim_o and_o you_o will_v find_v aristotle_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o general_a concern_v pisistratus_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v king_n in_o athens_n how_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o shut_v from_o their_o kingdom_n pol._n 5._o cap._n 10._o leonidas_n king_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la be_v banish_v so_o be_v cleombrotus_n and_o agis_n be_v imprison_v and_o cutoff_a in_o
i_o have_v read_v much_o of_o the_o non-absolutenesse_n of_o the_o athenian_a cretian_a lacedaemonian_a king_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o history_n have_v exercise_v law_n more_o or_o so_o much_o on_o their_o king_n as_o the_o scot_n have_v do_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o strange_a change_n in_o court_n among_o the_o scot_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o latter_a time_n with_o the_o former_a for_o myself_o i_o observe_v god_n special_a providence_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a scots_a much_o to_o condemn_v and_o plead_v against_o the_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o latter_a scot_n to_o day_n yea_o the_o ancient_a scot_n even_o in_o this_o do_v go_v beyond_o the_o lacedaemonian_n viz._n the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n be_v hereditary_a but_o till_o kenneth_n 3._o the_o scotish_n king_n be_v elective_a though_o for_o favour_n of_o the_o fergusian_a race_n those_o who_o come_v of_o fergus_n be_v create_v king_n see_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la ibid._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n it-self_n from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n i._n e._n of_o those_o king_n who_o power_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o limit_v though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n absolute_a in_o this_o we_o will_v observe_v aristotle_n method_n he_o brancheth-forth_a monarchy_n into_o four_o species_n the_o first_o he_o call_v laconic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polit._n 3._o cap._n 10_o which_o cap._n 11._o he_o reckoneth-up_a as_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o royal_a government_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o at_o very_o great_a length_n the_o second_o kind_n he_o call_v herill_n and_o despotic_a such_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n say_v he_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o albeit_o he_o say_v that_o under_o such_o kind_n of_o royal_a power_n the_o people_n live_v as_o slave_n and_o servant_n yet_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o government_n be_v carried-on_a and_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o stand_v here_o alitle_a to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o example_n v._o g._n the_o median_a king_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mede_n any_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n decree_v and_o enact_v be_v unalterable_a because_o of_o the_o vastness_n of_o their_o power_n the_o wicked_a precedent_n obtain_v a_o decree_n from_o darius_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v prayer_n to_o any_o save_v to_o the_o king_n for_o forty_o day_n dan._n 6._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o darius_n have_v not_o power_n to_o recall_v his_o decree_n after_o it_o be_v make_v albeit_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o going-down_a of_o the_o sun_n to_o revoke_v it_o ibid._n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n esth_n 1._o dan._n 6._o herod_n lib._n 3._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o abasuerus_n not_o only_o in_o divorce_v vasthi_a do_v call_v a_o council_n of_o wiseman_n experience_v in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o determination_n esth_n 1._o and_o albeit_o he_o desire_v through_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o vasthi_n to_o be_v recnocile_v to_o she_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o recall_v the_o divorcement_n because_o the_o law_n make_v against_o it_o joseph_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o make_v law_n yet_o be_v make_v they_o have_v not_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o recall_v they_o their_o law_n be_v irrevocable_a esth_n 1._o dan._n 6._o and_o consequent_o though_o their_o power_n be_v absolute_a in_o make_v law_n yet_o be_v it_o limit_v in_o abrogate_a they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o though_o not_o to_o break_v they_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o cambyses_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n desire_v in_o marriage_n his_o german-sister_n call_v a_o council_n to_o consult_v thereabouts_o albeit_o he_o have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o about_o that_o matter_n brevi_fw-la manu_fw-la but_o seek_v and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counselor_n therein_o and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o kingdom_n wherein_o monarchy_n and_o regal_a government_n be_v of_o this_o same_o stamp_n and_o tenor_n as_o namely_o among_o the_o turk_n the_o three_o be_v elective_a and_o aesymnetick_a this_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n also_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mitylenean_n who_o elect_v pittacus_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o true_o for_o myself_n i_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v give_v pittacus_n a_o uncircumscribed_a power_n because_o of_o his_o personal_a endowment_n to_o govern_v as_o he_o please_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o restrict_n he_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o law_n of_o his_o make_n they_o do_v not_o tie_v he_o by_o law_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v illimited_a and_o without_o bound_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o confer_v absolute_a power_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o because_o of_o his_o personal_a endowment_n he_o will_v undoubted_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n in_o so_o far_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v see_v gyraldus_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pittac_n and_o diog._n laer._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr phil._n lib._n 1._o in_o pittac_n the_o like_a power_n do_v the_o athenian_n also_o offer_v to_o solon_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a the_o four_o he_o refer_v to_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n this_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n he_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pol._n 3._o cap._n 10._o and_o cap._n 11._o he_o call_v it_o a_o regal_a power_n restrict_v in_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v he_o hint_v at_o cap._n 10._o saying_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v either_o tie_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o people_n or_o by_o lifting-up_a the_o sceptre_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n aristotle_n speaketh-of_a which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o old_a one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v limit_v and_o subject_v to_o law_n but_o concern_v the_o four_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n we_o must_v stand_v alitle_a here_o hence_o the_o question_n arise_v whether_o or_o not_o do_v aristotle_n refer_v this_o four_o species_n of_o monarchy_n to_o the_o hero_n without_o exception_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o what_o may_v be_v aristotle_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o indefinite_a i_o confess_v his_o word_n with_o a_o distinction_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o species_n the_o man_n be_v clear_a for_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v summing-up_a all_o the_o ordinary_a species_n of_o royal_a power_n but_o either_o he_o err_v or_o else_o he_o confound_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o species_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o royal_a power_n together_o take_v they_o both_o under_o the_o same_o power_n and_o notion_n and_o in_o this_o he_o err_v also_o but_o that_o we_o may_v clear_v our_o purpose_n the_o reader_n shall_v mark_v this_o way_n of_o difference_v the_o species_n of_o monarchy_n one_o from_o another_o general_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a monarchy_n in_o a_o ordinary_a acceptation_n it_o be_v parnbasilick_a and_o non-pambasilick_a in_o this_o sense_n aristotle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o couceive_v and_o so_o the_o pambasilick_a monarchy_n i.e._n which_o have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o species_n of_o royal_a power_n which_o aristotle_n polit._n 3._o cap._n 11._o superad_v to_o the_o four_o foresay_a species_n thereof_o and_o the_o non-pambasilick_a i.e._n which_o have_v not_o a_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v relative_a to_o these_o four_o species_n above-written_a each_o of_o they_o according_a as_o both_o aristotle_n and_o example_n teach_v be_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o limit_v and_o keep_v within_o bound_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v also_o show_v it_o from_o reason_n itself_o but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o three_o species_n of_o monarchy_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o pittacus_n what_o power_n be_v lay_v upon_o pittacus_n as_o be_v show_v already_o be_v do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n now_o aristotle_n in_o this_o species_n can_v
as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o centre_n and_o extreme_a part_n of_o europe_n berosus_n give_v he_o a_o surname_n call_v he_o gallus_n now_o the_o frenche_n be_v call_v galli_n and_o gallus_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milk_n but_o the_o frenche_n be_v call_v white_a or_o fair_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o lie_v near_a the_o sun_n but_o britain_n be_v call_v albion_n which_o signify_v whiteness_n and_o thus_o very_o apposite_o it_o partake_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o gomer_n surname_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v whether_o france_n or_o britain_n one_o way_n or_o other_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o founder_n who_o first_o erect_v they_o v.g._n israelites_n from_o israel_n assyria_n from_o ashur_n media_n from_o medus_n etc._n etc._n camden_n large_o dispute_v for_o the_o plantation_n of_o britain_n by_o gomer_n but_o the_o man_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o confuse_a in_o it_o allege_v that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o frenche_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o gomer_n have_v send_v colony_n first_o to_o france_n it_o lie_v next_o to_o italy_n where_o gomer_n himself_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n yet_o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v send_v colony_n next_o into_o britain_n which_o be_v adjacent_a to_o france_n very_o he_o may_v have_v simul_fw-la and_o semel_fw-la translate_v colony_n into_o both_o for_o as_o france_n be_v next_o adjacent_a to_o italy_n so_o britain_n be_v next_o adjacent_a to_o france_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o britain_n lie_v so_o near_o italy_n that_o ever_o gomer_n will_v have_v lest_o it_o unplanted_a till_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o colony_n in_o france_n people_n out_o of_o france_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o britain_n to_o plant_v it_o howsoever_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o this_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o both_o frenche_n and_o britain_n have_v their_o original_n from_o comerus_n gallus_n as_o camden_n very_o notable_o and_o at_o length_n prove_v brit._n chorog_n deser_fw-ge albeit_o caesar_n de_fw-fr bell_n gal_n &_o diodore_n rer_n of_o it_o lib._n 6._o imagine_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aboriginists_n three_o because_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v come_v in_o priscis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la homines_fw-la post_fw-la linguarum_fw-la divisionem_fw-la aucti_fw-la &_o multiplicati_fw-la paulatim_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la prius_fw-la desierant_fw-la terram_fw-la ubique_fw-la occupare_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la britannias_fw-it in_o arctois_n climatibus_fw-la accesserint_fw-la i.e._n when_o in_o ancient_a time_n man_n after_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o do_v they_o leave-off_a to_o possess_v and_o takeup_a the_o earth_n everywhere_o until_o they_o do_v also_o come_v into_o britain_n situate_v under_o the_o pole_n arctic_a in_o this_o notion_n i_o take_v britain_n to_o have_v be_v under_o gomer_n as_o its_o king_n and_o saturn_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o they_o concl._n 2._o but_o what_o government_n they_o have_v among_o they_o after_o gomer_n death_n can_v be_v determine_v yet_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o have_v no_o kingly_a government_n among_o they_o till_o brutus_n day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o time_n dio_n nic._n ex_fw-la xiphtl_n epit_fw-la de_fw-fr brit._n say_v very_o pertinent_o apud_fw-la hos_fw-la populus_fw-la magna_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la and_o camden_n note_v that_o as_o the_o frenche_n so_o the_o britain_n in_o old_a be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o but_o by_o many_o so_o say_v caesar_n bell_z gal._n lib._n 1_o &_o 5._o and_o pomponius_n mela_n de_fw-fr sit_fw-la orb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o &_o 6._o but_o i_o take_v all_o these_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o frenche_n and_o britain_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o conquest_n of_o julius_n caesar_n or_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o kingdom_n until_o his_o day_n howsoever_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o in_o old_a france_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n according_a as_o caesar_n and_o mela_n do_v story_n but_o berosus_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o he_o call_v gallia_n and_o the_o other_o celtae_n but_o for_o reconcile_a these_o division_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o berosus_n speak_v of_o a_o more_o large_a division_n than_o they_o do_v he_o contradistinguish_v these_o three_o kingdom_n one_o from_o another_o viz._n italy_n celtae_n and_o gallia_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o italy_n he_o call_v comari_n from_o their_o king_n comerus_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o celtae_n he_o call_v disceltes_n or_o celtes_n who_o first_o king_n say_v he_o be_v samote_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o gallia_n he_o call_v galli_n for_o faith_n he_o comer_n nephew_n do_v so_o call_v they_o from_o his_o surname_n gallus_n this_o insinuate_v that_o comer_n nephew_n sent-out_a with_o colony_n from_o he_o do_v first_o plant_v and_o inhabit_v gallia_n which_o make_v we_o conclude_v that_o gallia_n include_v both_o france_n and_o britain_n no_o question_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o both_o in_o old_a have_v be_v call_v galli_n from_o gallus_n the_o surname_n of_o comerus_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o plant_v by_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v pass_v under_o the_o same_o epithet_n and_o notion_n for_o the_o frenche_n be_v call_v cimbri_n as_o valerius_n maximus_fw-la cicero_n and_o appianus_n say_v and_o gomeri_fw-la as_o josephus_n and_o zonaras_n teach_v so_o the_o britain_n be_v call_v kimbri_n change_v c_o into_o k._n and_o cumeri_fw-la change_v go_v into_o cu._n they_o be_v so_o both_o call_v from_o gomer_n or_o comer_n the_o name_n of_o gallus_n and_o consequent_o see_v they_o both_o have_v one_o common_a epithet_n from_o his_o forename_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o pass_v under_o one_o notion_n and_o be_v call_v galli_n from_o gallus_n his_o surname_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v whether_o the_o frenche_n or_o britain_n have_v king_n after_o the_o day_n of_o comerus_n and_o his_o nephew_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o more_o than_o one_o no_o question_n the_o land_n in_o both_o be_v divide_v into_o divers_a satrapee_n so_o we_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n in_o old_a to_o have_v be_v so_o divide_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o among_o those_o satrapee_n there_o have_v be_v one_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o no_o question_n in_o italy_n the_o comars_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o colony_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o beros_n of_o it_o lib._n 5._o so_o among_o the_o frenche_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n be_v the_o satrapee_n of_o the_o celte_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o berosus_n ant_n lib._n 5._o do_v reckon-up_a in_o a_o catalogue_n the_o king_n of_o the_o celte_v as_o he_o do_v the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o manetho_n beginning_n where_o berosus_n lest_o summeth-up_a one_o by_o one_o the_o king_n of_o the_o celte_v as_o he_o do_v reckon-up_a the_o egyptian_a king_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o division_n of_o berosus_n and_o of_o caesar_n and_o mela_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a and_o large_a division_n and_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o more_o restrict_v and_o narrow_a bound_n they_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n of_o france_n separate_v it_o into_o three_o part_n belgia_n aquitaniâ—_n and_o celtae_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o in_o old_a ever_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o c._n caesary_a these_o be_v three_o distinct_a satrapee_n govern_v by_o different_a magistrate_n and_o distinct_a law_n the_o chief_a people_n in_o aquitania_n be_v call_v ausci_n in_o belgia_n treveri_n and_o in_o celtae_n hedui_n mel._n de_fw-fr sit_fw-la orb._n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o chief_a magistracy_n among_o the_o hedui_n be_v call_v vergobretus_n with_o which_o in_o caesar_n day_n divitiacus_n and_o ltscus_n be_v invest_v which_o be_v a_o yearly_a magistracy_n have_v power_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o caesar_n faith_n de_fw-fr bell_n gal._n lib._n 1._o what_o the_o vergobret_n do_v among_o the_o hedui_n be_v do_v convocatis_fw-la corum_fw-la principibus_fw-la those_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o as_o they_o be_v annual_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o they_o do_v nothing_o absolute_o and_o by_o themselves_o but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n that_o salmasius_n speaketh-of_a yet_o we_o will_v
not_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o celtic_a king_n be_v always_o so_o hemmed-in_a by_o law_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o their_o primary_n founder_n not_o only_o among_o the_o celtes_n but_o also_o among_o the_o aquitan_n and_o belgist_n have_v a_o vast_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n yea_o and_o their_o after_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o heroicism_n last_v have_v such_o power_n as_o aristotle_n speaketh-of_a and_o which_o by_o we_o be_v already_o express_v in_o the_o four_o species_n or_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o four_o species_n of_o monarchy_n polit._n 3._o cap._n 10_o &_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o flower_n of_o heroicism_n fade_v and_o kingly_a government_n wear_v out_o of_o request_n no_o question_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o power_n leave_v to_o their_o king_n than_o what_o caesar_n speaketh-of_a in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a which_o come_v just_a to_o that_o which_o aristotle_n faith_n concern_v the_o detract_n from_o and_o dimit_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o aftertime_n polit._n 3._o cap._n 10._o although_o we_o may_v very_o just_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v divide_v into_o distinct_a satrapee_n ever_o until_o the_o day_n of_o c._n caesar_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o adventure_v positive_o to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o britain_n if_o we_o take_v it_o by_o restriction_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v we_o 2._o must_v diligent_o observe_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v call_v britain_n thus_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v england_n in_o a_o second_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o brutus_n until_o in_o and_o about_o the_o day_n of_o c._n caesar_n by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a business_n on_o which_o i_o now_o enter_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v found-out_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o original_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n be_v very_o easy_o learn_v from_o beros_n of_o it_o lib._n 5._o m._n porc._n cat._n orig._n lib._n solinus_n and_o other_o but_o how_o britain_n be_v second_o inhabit_v be_v much_o controvert_v among_o the_o writer_n some_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v second_o plant_v by_o brutus_n son_n to_o ascanius_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v galfredus_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o man_n whether_o in_o maneth_n de_fw-fr reg._n egypt_n sempr._n the_o div_o ital._n solin_n cap._n 1._o marl_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o or_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n beside_o who_o speak_v of_o aeneas_n and_o his_o posterity_n other_o again_o imagine_v this_o brutus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_a consul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gildas_n but_o for_o this_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n but_o other_o think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o brito_n centaurus_n of_o who_o hyginus_n speak_v or_o else_o bretan_n who_o daughter_n as_o parthenius_n nicoeus_n say_v be_v celtice_n on_o who_o hercules_n beget_v celtus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o celte_v from_o he_o hesychius_n draw_v the_o denomination_n of_o britain_n for_o myself_o i_o subscribe_v to_o this_o albeit_o i_o suppose_v this_o brito_n centaurus_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bretan_a howsoever_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o these_o writer_n britain_n be_v second_o inhabit_v by_o one_o name_v brutus_n or_o bretan_a or_o brito_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o posteriori_fw-la conclude_v britain_n to_o have_v be_v second_o plant_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o call_v brutus_n or_o brito_n kingdom_n ordinary_o use_v to_o derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o such_o to_o this_o very_o pertinent_o agree_v that_o of_o sibylla_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d βÏυτεσσι_n signify_v britoins_n and_o i_o think_v the_o derivation_n of_o it_o very_o pertinent_a to_o deduce_v it_o from_o brutus_n as_o media_n from_o medus_n and_o gallia_n from_o gallus_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o she_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o point_n be_v thus_o establish_v i_o make_v no_o reckon_n whether_o this_o brutus_n be_v call_v a_o trojan_a or_o a_o grecian_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o trojan_a then_o i_o may_v just_o say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ammian_n lib_n 15_o say_v that_o whileas_o the_o trojan_n come_v into_o france_n they_o do_v also_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o that_o such_o come_v into_o france_n be_v confirm_v by_o manetho_n who_o say_v that_o francus_n about_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o egyptian_a dynastie_n be_v create_v and_o ordain_v the_o celtic_a king_n he_o he_o call_v one_o of_o hector_n son_n de_fw-fr reg._n egypt_n now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o as_o ammianus_n report_v many_o fugitive_a trojan_n have_v come_v along_o into_o france_n and_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n as_o the_o disperse_a trojan_n took-up_a their_o residence_n and_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n in_o france_n they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o britain_n the_o one_o lie_v contiguous_a with_o the_o other_o but_o for_o further_a clear_v the_o point_n we_o must_v not_o light_o overleap_a that_o whieh_a parthenius_n say_v the_o man_n imagine_v that_o celtus_n son_n to_o hercules_n beget_v on_o celtice_n daughter_n to_o bretan_a be_v the_o begetter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o celte_v here_o be_v need_n of_o a_o distinction_n sure_o samote_n as_o be_v say_v already_o first_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o celte_v and_o hercules_n the_o egyptian_a as_o berossus_fw-la say_v come_v through_o the_o celte_v into_o italy_n beget_v on_o galtea_n who_o nicoeus_n callcth_v celtice_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o permission_n of_o her_o parent_n galatis_n or_o as_o nicoeus_n say_v celtus_n who_o be_v create_v king_n over_o the_o celte_v and_o from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v galli_n which_o as_o be_v imagine_v the_o latin_n use_n for_o galatoe_n howsoever_o herefrom_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o celtes_n have_v not_o their_o be_v but_o their_o name_n from_o hercules_n son_n and_o so_o reconcle_n parthenius_n with_o berosus_n we_o may_v call_v hercules_n son_n galatis-celtes_a whence_o from_o his_o name_n they_o be_v call_v galatoe_n or_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v galli_n and_o from_o his_o surname_n celtoe_n indeed_o bâ—rasus_n do_v not_o express_v the_o name_n of_o galtea_n or_o celtice_n her_o father_n unless_o we_o take_v celte_v who_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o celte_v at_o that_o time_n when_o hersules_a come_v along_o they_o which_o make_v we_o opinionat_a that_o galtea_n or_o celtice_n be_v daughter_n to_o celte_v for_o as_o berosus_n say_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o permission_n of_o her_o parent_n galatis_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o king_n to_o the_o celte_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v power_n to_o put_v such_o a_o disposition_n and_o right_n upon_o galatis_n but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o celte_v i_o warrant_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n stand_v upon_o consent_n and_o renunciation_n without_o be_v obtain_v by_o strength_n of_o arm_n the_o consent_n and_o permission_n give_v to_o hercules_n son_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o celte_v be_v not_o seek_v from_o any_o inseriour_a but_o from_o he_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n i_o trow_v it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o consent_n and_o permission_n of_o any_o subject_n that_o hercules_n son_n shall_v be_v bear_v king_n to_o the_o celte_v and_o consequent_o celte_v at_o this_o time_n be_v king_n over_o the_o celte_v be_v galtea_n father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v that_o galatus_n hercules_n son_n shall_v be_v bear_v his_o successor_n and_o king_n after_o he_o therefore_o follow_v berosus_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o celtes_n be_v so_o call_v from_o celte_n giand-father_n to_o galatis_n and_o galli_n or_o galatoe_n from_o galatis_n nephew_n to_o celte_n and_o son_n to_o hercules_n yet_o nicoeus_n positive_o and_o express_o call_v celtice_n or_o galtea_n her_o father_n bretan_n from_o who_o hesichtus_n as_o be_v say_v already_o deduce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o britain_n brutus_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o ordinary_o talk-of_a althought_v i_o do_v full_o imagine_v that_o britain_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o this_o bretan_a yet_o i_o will_v never_o think_v but_o britain_n be_v inhabit_v ere_o ever_o this_o bretan_a be_v the_o celtes_n be_v so_o call_v from_o celte_n and_o galli_n or_o galatoe_n from_o galatis_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o people_n long_o before_o their_o day_n very_o i_o think_v it_o most_o likely_a that_o britain_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o bretan_a and_o be_v second_o en_fw-fr people_a by_o he_o for_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o celte_v to_o hercules_n son_n his_o nephew_n it_o be_v
or_o their_o representative_a but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o court-parasite_n i_o regard_v not_o though_o you_o reckon-up_a ecphantas_n among_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v already_o show_v by_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a king_n be_v regulate_v and_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o romulus_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n yet_o will_v salmasius_n gain_v just_a nothing_o for_o by_o his_o conduct_n and_o industry_n he_o make_v the_o roman_n a_o people_n and_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o such_o king_n from_o who_o conduct_n the_o people_n welfare_n do_v intimat_o depend_v have_v be_v absolute_a but_o the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o pomponius_n say_v it_o need_v a_o distinction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o romulus_n have_v a_o pambasilick_a power_n before_o the_o senate_n be_v erect_v by_o he_o but_o after_o it_o be_v establish_v we_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o be_v show_v already_o this_o distinction_n you_o almost_o find_v in_o terminis_fw-la digest_v lib._n 1._o tit_n 2._o l_o 2._o where_n pomponius_n word_n be_v cite_v this_o way_n also_o tacitus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o confess_v the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v immunity_n from_o law_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n princeps_fw-la legibus_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la dig._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 3._o l._n 31._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n say_v severus_n and_o antoninus_n licet_fw-la legibus_fw-la soluti_fw-la simus_fw-la attamen_fw-la legibus_fw-la vivimus_fw-la instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o tit_n 17._o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o dio_n approve_v that_o same_o law_n so_o do_v all_o king-flatterer_n yet_o dion_n lib_n 51._o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enact_v first_o in_o favour_n of_o octavius_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v all_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o conqueror_n may_v rule_v at_o random_n as_o be_v often_o say_v already_o so_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n have_v subdue_v the_o assyrian_n obtain_v the_o like_a privilege_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o king_n have_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o though_o augustus_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o dictatour_n have_v it_o not_o as_o be_v show_v already_o i_o confess_v diotogenes_n do_v compare_v the_o king_n with_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n i.e._n as_o god_n be_v first_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o himself_o and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o imitation_n and_o resemblance_n be_v first_o and_o have_v power_n on_o earch_n but_o i_o read_v not_o a_o word_n in_o he_o of_o his_o compare_v the_o king_n with_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o absoluteness_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o order_n to_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o god_n essence_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o act_v against_o law_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v yet_o i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o the_o man_n be_v of_o salmasius_n judgement_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o king_n have_v a_o unsubject_v power_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o justinian_n novel_a constit_fw-la 105_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o law_n he_o call_v himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nou._n constit_fw-la 1._o tit_n 1._o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o plutarch_n do_v not_o say_v so_o though_o salmasius_n do_v father_n it_o false_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o true_o for_o myself_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n with_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o swear_v what_o justinian_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n king_n can_v do_v to_o say_v they_o be_v absolute_a and_o courtier_n to_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n a_o flatter_a tacitus_n can_v say_v principi_fw-la summum_fw-la rerum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la dederunt_fw-la and_o virgil_n before_o he_o delude_v augustus_n with_o flattery_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la but_o this_o may_v be_v admire_v that_o plutarch_n a_o most_o eminent_a courtier_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v lex_fw-la omnium_fw-la regina_fw-la com._n in_o princ._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o though_o emperor_n justinian_n claim_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n yet_o neither_o theopompus_n nor_o lycurgus_n do_v so_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o well_o i_o think_v it_o just_o nothing_o for_o salmasius_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o king_n and_o courtier_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o king_n they_o both_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o interest_n and_o what_o the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o swear_v but_o he_o must_v think_v it_o very_o material_a and_o take_v it_o to_o his_o second_o thought_n that_o both_o king_n and_o courtier_n do_v decline_v and_o abominate_a arbitrary_a and_o illimited_a power_n friend_n there_o be_v not_o self-interest_n here_o but_o the_o other_o way_n you_o can_v say_v so_o much_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o interest_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n do_v who_o regard_v nothing_o but_o self-end_n as_o the_o one_o way_n partiality_n so_o the_o other_o way_n impartiality_n take_v room_n and_o as_o for_o sallust_n true_o salmasius_n wrong_v he_o very_o much_o it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n impune_fw-la quae_fw-la libet_fw-la facere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o memmius_n thereby_o end_n eavour_v to_o dissuade_v the_o roman_n to_o keep_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o king_n jugurtha_n here_o by_o insinuate_v the_o dangerousnesse_n and_o inconveniency_n of_o monarchy_n just_o so_o as_o ottanes_n do_v to_o the_o persian_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v allow_v this_o but_o tax_v it_o as_o a_o unjust_a and_o hurtful_a power_n in_o king_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v salmasius_n quote_v memmius_n and_o ottanes_n their_o word_n as_o the_o devil_n quote_v in_o tempt_a christ_n mattâ—_n 4_o david_n word_n psa_n 91._o v._n 11._o that_o which_o direct_o make_v against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o held-out_a and_o only_o express_v that_o which_o he_o think_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n so_o do_v salmasius_n straight-forth_a in_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o ottanes_n and_o memmius_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o he_o suppress_v and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n make_v for_o he_o he_o express_v subsect_v 2._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o enforce_v the_o second_o assertion_n propound_v and_o followed-forth_a have_v at_o length_n discuss_v all_o that_o salmasius_n do_v or_o can_v reply_v against_o our_o second_o argument_n we_o make_v ready_a now_o to_o propound_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o argument_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a power_n be_v dismiss_v and_o what_o further_o may_v be_v object_v against_o our_o second_o argument_n as_o indeed_o royalist_n do_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o off_o by_o the_o way_n in_o prosecute_a the_o rest_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o so_o by_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o these_o royalist_n who_o with_o salmasius_n do_v direct_o militat_fw-la against_o our_o second_o argument_n now_o three_o we_o make_v good_a our_o purpose_n from_o the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v and_o for_o clear_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la 1._o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n bid_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n both_o over_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god._n for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v 1_o sam._n 13.14.15.22.23_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 21.1_o king_n 12.14.15.16.20.22.2_o king_n 3.8.10.13.14.15.16.17.21.24.2_o chr._n 10.11.12.18.21.22.24.25.26.27.28.33.36_o conclus_fw-la 2._o the_o tyrannous_a and_o usurp_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o republic_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o this_o for_o such_o do_v reign_n against_o law_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o rule_v against_o law_n and_o what_o can_v tyrannous_a king_n do_v but_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o slavery_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n many_o of_o they_o be_v cruel_a tyrant_n and_o vile_a usurper_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v rex_fw-la neque_fw-la judicat_fw-la neque_fw-la judicatur_fw-la non_fw-la aicit_fw-la teâ—imonium_fw-la xec_n in_o ipswn_n dicitur_fw-la in_o cod_n sanb_n 11._o this_o maimonides_n expound_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o gemar_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr synedr_fw-fr cap._n 11_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o true_a concern_v the_o usurp_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v because_o
a_o soveral_a house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o be_v be_v cutoff_a from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisie_n a_o solitary_a house_n far_o from_o resort_n and_o society_n thus_o uzziah_n be_v separate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o leper_n levit._n 13._o 2._o because_o his_o son_n be_v enkinged_a so_o soon_o as_o uzziah_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ibid._n and_o 2_o king_n 15._o tell_v i_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v enkinged_a the_o son_n the_o father_n as_o yet_o remain_v king_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v it_o not_o be_v great_a madness_n in_o they_o to_o retain_v the_o kingly_a power_n in_o uzziah_n hand_n after_o he_o be_v cutoff_a from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o his_o leprosy_n first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o interest_n in_o the_o state_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_a what_o david_n do_v in_o reform_v the_o state_n be_v in_o relation_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n psa_fw-la 101._o second_o the_o man_n be_v thus_o cutoff_a be_v as_o unfit_a to_o govern_v as_o either_o stock_n or_o stone_n i_o believe_v god_n appoint_v not_o idiot_n and_o unfit_a man_n to_o reign_v we_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o these_o example_n whereby_o be_v holden-out_a not_o only_o the_o lawsulnesse_n of_o resist_v but_o also_o of_o offcutting_a of_o king_n this_o not_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o we_o do_v only_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o resistance_n we_o add_v to_o these_o example_n a_o few_o reason_n first_o these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n and_o will_v not_o offer_v both_o their_o body_n &_o good_n to_o his_o sury_n may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v negative_a murderer_n and_o robber_n of_o themselves_o thus_o they_o expose_v they_o needless_o to_o the_o king_n merciless_a cruelty_n not_o unlike_o the_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o good_n from_o the_o robber_n commit_v all_o unto_o their_o mereilesse_a hand_n who_o will_v not_o say_v and_o that_o just_o but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o selfmurderer_n and_o self-robber_n second_o it_o be_v against_o very_a nature_n it-self_n man_n have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o unjust_a violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v want_v therein_o either_o nature_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o such_o power_n in_o vain_a or_o not_o you_o can_v say_v in_o vain_a unless_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o work_v every_o thing_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o it-self_n be_v good_a and_o perfect_a so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a for_o it_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o it-self_n to_o work_v unsquare_o and_o producc_fw-la bad_a effect_n it_o be_v against_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o make_v aristotle_n say_v god_n and_o nature_n ado_n nothing_o in_o vain_a de_fw-fr coel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o three_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a betray_n of_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n it_o be_v asleep_o deny_v to_o act_v for_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n will_n sure_o i_o be_o christ_n can_v away_o with_o negative_n he_o put_v they_o up_o in_o the_o score_n of_o enemy_n mat._n 12._o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o act_v for_o god_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n they_o determine_v to_o act_v for_o he_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o man_n without_o exception_n they_o make_v no_o reservation_n of_o the_o king_n they_o resolve_v to_o do_v god_n will_n though_o contrary_a to_o man_n act_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o i_o believe_v the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n inst_z it_o be_v altogether_o against_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 13._o say_v royalist_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n this_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o salmasius_n he_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n altogether_o to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n this_o he_o gather_v not_o only_o from_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v but_o also_o from_o tit._n 3._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o def._n reg._n cap._n 3._o answ_n about_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o royalist_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v by_o high_a power_n be_v only_o understand_v king_n but_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o because_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o the_o high_a power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n above_o it_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v as_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o all_o the_o people_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n we_o read_v of_o be_v but_o worth_a some_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n david_n a_o matchless_a king_n at_o the_o most_o be_v call_v worth_n ten_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 18._o so_o then_o though_o the_o kingly_a power_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la may_v be_v call_v the_o high_a power_n yet_o simpliciter_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o high_a power_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n conc._n usurp_v pow_o by_o high_a power_n understand_v no_o other_o than_o lawful_a and_o unusurped_a magistracy_n and_o this_o man_n bring_v some_o argument_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v this_o ch_z 5_o which_o we_o takeup_a short_o into_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o usurp_v power_n be_v not_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o god_n 2._o the_o power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o people_n usurp_v power_n be_v not_o so_o this_o man_n mistake_v the_o matter_n very_o far_o he_o will_v do_v well_o careful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o usurp_a power_n as_o it_o be_v usurp_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o the_o second_o notion_n it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n it_o be_v a_o real_a be_v but_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o every_o thing_n effective_o depend_v from_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n &_o approve_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o god_n image_n and_o species_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n never_o hate_v his_o own_o image_n in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v more_o deep_a than_o halfwit_n can_v draw_v it_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o at_o length_n cur_n philosophico-theol_a disp_n 8._o sect_n 29._o i_o wonder_v if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v deny_v but_o nebuchadnezzar's_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o nation_n be_v usurp_v the_o best_a title_n he_o have_v to_o they_o be_v his_o sword_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n ow_v he_o in_o his_o undertake_n commissionate_v he_o to_o undertake_v and_o setteth-up_a his_o throne_n jer._n 43._o what_o have_v he_o any_o right_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o lawless_a right_n of_o usurpation_n yet_o jeremiah_n many_o time_n exhort_v they_o to_o subject_v their_o neck_n to_o he_o upon_o loss_n to_o themselves_o and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o ezekiel_n ch_n 17._o threaten_v they_o with_o destruction_n because_o of_o their_o deny_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o better_a right_n have_v cyrus_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o nabuchadnezzar_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n he_o premise_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o subdue_a the_o nation_n isa_n 44._o and_o 45._o thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o usurp_v power_n as_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o also_o all_o lawful_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o whileas_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v live_v under_o the_o great_a of_o tyrant_n do_v not_o nero_n reign_v then_o and_o yet_o the_o apestle_n command_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o such_o and_o call_v their_o power_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o man_n imagine_v that_o c._n caesar_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n even_o unto_o nero_n
like_o frog_n draw_v forth_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n to_o a_o day_n of_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o paganish_a mahometan_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n frog-like_a indeed_o shall_v engage_v all_o the_o heathenish_a and_o mahometan_a power_n against_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n prepare_v for_o a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o rev._n 9.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o thus_o at_o this_o day_n of_o engagement_n babylon_n the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o all_o their_o potentate_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n gather_v all_o nation_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n to_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o cause_v his_o mighty-ones_a the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n the_o harvest_n be_v now_o ripe_a joel_n 3.1_o 2_o 12_o 13._o the_o winepress_n shall_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n till_o blood_n come_v out_o even_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n rev._n 14.20_o thus_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o beast_n the_o false-prophet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o engage_v against_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n attend_v with_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n ezek._n 39_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 19.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o time_n of_o this_o up-drying_a and_o engagement_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a it_o be_v a_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n aâ—ts_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n it_o come_v as_o a_o their_o in_o the_o night_n rev._n 16.15_o and_o therefore_o both_o secret_o and_o sudden_o let_v we_o therefore_o watch_n and_o keep_v our_o garment_n lest_o we_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v our_o shame_n the_o seven_o party_n plague_v be_v the_o air_n rev._n 16.17_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1_o for_o one_o of_o the_o four_o element_n gen._n 1.26_o 2_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o chap._n 14.9_o 3_o for_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o who_o power_n be_v airy_a indeed_o because_o of_o its_o subtlety_n and_o vanity_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n poureth-out_a the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n whileas_o christ_n reign_v in_o power_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o up-coming_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n and_o reign_n satan_n be_v chain_v and_o bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v rev._n 20.2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v whileas_o a_o great_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v rev._n 16.17_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v and_o time_n be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n rev._n 10.6_o 7._o at_o who_o sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o be_v shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o a_o little_a the_o holy_a ghost_n recapitulate_v and_o summeth-up_a in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o length_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n from_o vers_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o close_a in_o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o babylon_n by_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n nation_n rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n there_o be_v tumult_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n in_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o babylon_n after_o its_o shake_n into_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o babylon_n utter_a overthrow_n and_o desolation_n as_o it_o be_v design_v in_o lay_v the_o nation_n desolate_a in_o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v foretell_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o force_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n in_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o plague_n by_o which_o babylon_n shall_v be_v shake_v divide_a and_o overturn_v the_o nation_n their_o force_n and_o their_o mighty_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o with_o man_n blaspheme_a god_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o people_n thereupon_o the_o more_o plague_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v as_o at_o this_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n do_v appear_v finis_fw-la
estate_n who_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o cause_v they_o nill_v they_o will_v they_o to_o subject_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o law_n among_o other_o of_o their_o practice_n this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o albeit_o they_o have_v salute_v ludovick_n as_o their_o king_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o john_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n they_o decline_v he_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n crown_v henry_n 3_o john_n son_n this_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o state_n power_n above_o the_o king_n 2._o virtual_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o this_o notion_n all_o temporal_a power_n depend_v from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o two_o way_n effective_o and_o vindicative_o effective_o because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_a power_n of_o conveen_a &_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n &_o of_o ordain_v inferior_a judicatories_n but_o also_o by_o he_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v vindicative_o because_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o patronize_v and_o execute_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o least_o as_o the_o main_a and_o prime_a man_n of_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o like_a power_n the_o king_n of_o scotlana_n have_v also_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o their_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o stand_v not_o much_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o formal_a and_o ecclefiastick_a power_n in_o church-matter_n and_o that_o what_o power_n the_o church_n so_o call_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o before_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o many_o king_n of_o england_n as_o inas_fw-la alfred_n edward_n the_o elder_a gythrum_fw-la ethelstane_n edmund_n edgar_z aetheldred_n canutus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o interim_n this_o gentleman_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o always_o this_o power_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o lanfrancus_fw-la anselmus_fw-la and_o berket_n go_v to_o complain_v on_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n first_o bring_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n from_o rome_n into_o england_n both_o over_o king_n and_o people_n which_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o in_o and_o about_o henry_n 8._o his_o day_n who_o do_v shake-off_v the_o pope_n yoke_n do_v continue_v and_o so_o edward_n 6._o succeed_v to_o he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o scresaid_a sanction_n make_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o church-matter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o edward_n the_o confessour_n law_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o primary_n formal_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o church-matter_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o but_o what_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o statute_n make_v in_o edward_n 6._o his_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o primary_n and_o original_a power_n and_o that_o formal_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o will_v it_o only_o conclude_v a_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o law_n but_o not_o against_o it_o it_o not_o way_n denude_v the_o people_n of_o a_o fountain-power_n to_o descend_v themselves_o against_o the_o unjust_a decree_n and_o act_n of_o the_o king_n the_o roman_a dictatour_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o judge_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o repeal_v his_o act_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n many_o time_n have_v the_o people_n of_o england_n defend_v themselves_o from_o their_o king_n and_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v act_v against_o they_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o this_o act_n be_v call_v the_o original_a both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n under_o a_o formal_a notion_n be_v he_o not_o call_v also_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a ford_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n call_v his_o parliament_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n ordinary_o act_v and_o emit_v under_o his_o name_n be_v it_o not_o ordinary_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o eonsent_n or_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v these_o but_o court-complement_n they_o be_v word_n and_o nothing_o but_o word_n go_v conser_fw-fr they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o no_o wonder_n forsooth_o because_o the_o king_n get_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o have_v power_n try_v this_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n ay_o which_o be_v more_o can_v a_o corrupt_a parliament_n through_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o time_n give_v the_o king_n more_o than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n know_v we_o not_o that_o parl._n 18._o k._n jam._n 6._o through_o the_o backslide_n of_o the_o time_n do_v advance_v he_o to_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v or_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o of_o henry_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o do_v put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o do_v other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o and_o as_o for_o edward_n 6._o i_o must_v needs_o say_v his_o time_n be_v better_a than_o any_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o as_o both_o henry_n and_o he_o have_v encroach_v very_o far_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v so_o do_v they_o encroach_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o state_n but_o leave_v henry_n of_o who_o power_n i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v as_o of_o edward_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o one_o thing_n concern_v edward_n and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o and_o namely_o fox_n do_v cry_v he_o up_o beyond_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o fox_n run_v so_o far_o out_o in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o esteem_v he_o inferior_a to_o no_o king_n though_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o many_o whereupon_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o match_v he_o with_o josiah_n and_o put_v the_o qualification_n of_o both_o in_o one_o balance_n which_o make_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o foresay_a act_n emit_v in_o parliament_n under_o edward_n reign_n do_v pass_v in_o his_o behalf_n because_o of_o his_o personal_a endowment_n the_o like_a act_n upon_o that_o same_o ground_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o it_o be_v mere_o pretend_v without_o any_o reality_n in_o his_o person_n do_v pass_v parl._n 18._o upon_o k._n jam._n 6._o thus_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a we_o denâ—e_v not_o but_o because_o of_o personal_a endowment_n king_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a power_n what_o will_v this_o conclude_v a_o ordinary_a precedent_n thereof_o and_o a_o stand_a law_n therefore_o no_o very_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o extraordinaty_n to_o ordinaties_fw-mi the_o stand_a ancient_a law_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v against_o absolute_a prince_n of_o scotland_o and_o of_o england_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o at_o length_n very_o the_o example_n of_o edward_n 1_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v oâ—r_a purpose_n he_o to_o repair_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o his_o father_n henry_n 3_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi do_v much_o gratify_v the_o people_n restore_v they_o to_o great_a liberty_n and_o abrogate_a all_o law_n which_o do_v make_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o people_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v five_o sic_fw-la five_o non_fw-la these_o sanction_n abovecited_a by_o salmasius_n do_v conclude_v the_o parliament_n to_o have_v power_n above_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o look_v precise_o on_o these_o act_n what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v be_v from_o they_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v but_o also_o they_o enact_v and_o ratify_v his_o power_n to_o be_v such_o such_o and_o so_o the_o